Occult Chemistry by Besant, Jinarajadasa, Leadbeater; 3rd edtn
[ Text-Only Version
INVESTIGATIONS BY CLAIRVOYANT
MAGNIFICATION INTO THE
STRUCTURE OF THE ATOMS OF THE
PERIODIC TABLE AND SOME
Content summary: The Nature of Matter; The Hydrogen Spike, Dumb-bell,
Tetrahedron, Cube, Octahedron, Bars, and Star Groups; Compounds; Catalysis,
Crystallization; Conclusion; Analysis of the Structure of the Elements; Table
of Atomic Weights; Extracts from Stenographic Notes; Reports of Certain of
the Investigations; Index.
With 230 Illustrations [ omitted in this version
INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRD EDITION
by C. JINARAJADASA
THIS work contains a record of clairvoyant investigations into the
structure of matter. The observations were carried out at intervals over a
period of nearly forty years, the first in August 1895 and the last in
October 1933. The two investigators, Annie Besant (1847-1933) and C. W.
Leadbeater (1847-1934) were trained clairvoyants and well equipped to check
and supplement each other's work.
Method of Investigation: The method is unique and difficult to
explain. Many have heard of the word "clairvoyance" (clear-seeing), connoting
the cognition of sights and sounds not perceived by ordinary people. In India
the term Yoga is sometimes related to faculties that are beyond ordinary
cognition. It is stated in Indian Yoga that one who has trained himself "can
make himself infinitesimally small at will". This does not mean that he
undergoes a diminution in bodily size, but only that, relatively,
his conception of himself can be so minimized that objects which normally are
small appear to him as large. The two investigators had been trained by their
Eastern Gurus or Teachers to exercise this unique faculty of Yoga, so that
when they observed a chemical atom it appeared to their vision as highly
When using this method the investigator is awake and not in any form of
trance. He employs his usual faculties for recording what he observes; he
maps out on a piece of paper a sketch of what he sees and may describe his
impressions so that a stenographer can take down his remarks. Just as a
microscopist, looking into the microscope and without removing his eyes from
the slide, can describe what he observes so that it can be recorded, so the
clairvoyant investigator watching an atom or molecule can describe what he
sees in front of him. What he sees is not subjective. in the sense that it is
a creation of the imagination; it is as objective as is the paper on which I
am writing this and the pen which I use.
The object examined, whether an atom or a compound, is seen exactly as it
exists normally, that is to say, it is not under any stress caused by an
electric or magnetic field. As each object is in rapid motion, the only force
brought to bear on it is a special form of will-power, so as to make its
movement slow enough to observe the details.
The earliest investigations were made, in England in 1895. The first atoms
observed were four gases in the air. Hydrogen, Oxygen, Nitrogen, and a fourth
gas (atomic weight = 3) so far not discovered by chemists. The atoms do not
carry their own labels and the first problem was that of identification. Most
active of the four gases was one which the investigators considered wax
probably Oxygen. A somewhat lethargic gas was thought to be Nitrogen. The
lightest of all four was
taken to be Hydrogen. But it was only after the fullest examination of the
constituent parts of each gas (for each so-called "atom," the "un-cut-able;"
was found to be composed of smaller units) that finality was achieved
regarding the identity of the gases. Hydrogen was found to be composed of 18
units; Nitrogen of 261; Oxygen of 290; and the fourth gas of 54. The weight
of Hydrogen, composed of 18 units, was taken as atomic weight 1 (one), and
the number of units in Oxygen and Nitrogen was divided by 18. The results
agreed closely with the atomic weights given in textbooks and hence the gases
were accepted as Hydrogen, Nitrogen and Oxygen. The atoms of these elements
were never observed to move in pairs except in Deuterium. The fourth gas with
atomic weight 3 was thought to be Helium, of which much had been said in the
newspapers of 1894, following its discovery by Ramsay. It was only when the
atomic weight of Helium was finally announced as 4, that the gas observed
with weight 3 was realized as obviously a different gas. Later it was given
the name of Occultum.
Diagrams and detailed descriptions of the internal structure of the atoms
of Hydrogen, Oxygen and Nitrogen and of the ultimate atoms, or
Anu, of which all the elements are composed, were first published in
Lucifer, London, November 1895.
Work was resumed in 1907 when 59 more elements were observed.
When the element to be examined exists in a pure, easily obtainable state,
as for example the elements Sulphur, Iron and Mercury, there was no
difficulty as to the identification, even before mapping its structure. But a
difficulty arose in the case of Lithium and other elements. A request for
specimens of these elements was made to Sir William Crookes, a friend of both
the investigators, and a member for some years of the Theosophical Society.
He replied on July 18, 1907 to the mutual friend in London who contacted him.
"Leadbeater's requirements constitute a large order. Of the list of
requirements he sends I can give metallic Lithium, Chromium, Selenium,
Titanium, Vanadium and Boron. Beryllium I can give him as an oxide. But
Scandium, Gallium, Rubidium and Germanium are almost impossible to get,
except perhaps in a very impure state."
It was then found by the investigators that it was not essential for the
purpose of investigation to have an element unmixed or combined with any
other element. In many compounds, the constituent atoms do not exist in
juxtaposition, each retaining its atomic individuality, as is the theory in
chemistry. Each atom breaks up into smaller parts and unites its parts with
similar broken-up parts of the other atom or atoms, as the fingers of the
right and left hands can interlock. In salt, Sodium and Chlorine are
interblended in such a manner as to give to the compound the outline of a
cube. By the exercise of will-power, the force holding the parts together as
a molecule can be nullified; in such a case, the separated parts of each atom
instantly group themselves as the atom was before combination. When,
therefore, a salt molecule was "broken up," the parts composing Sodium came
together, as the atom of Sodium, similarly the parts of Chlorine united to
form a Chlorine atom.
As the investigations developed, many atoms were thus examined. The two
investigators were spending a summer holiday at Weisser-Hirsch, near Dresden
in Germany. My task was to record and draw diagrams of the elements as they
were mapped out. There was in the city of Dresden an excellent museum, one
section being devoted to minerals. I made a list of the wanted elements as
they existed as compounds;
this could be obtained by consulting an encyclopaedia. I went with the list
to the Dresden Museum, and noted down in which of the show-cases the elements
needed existed as compounds. Soon after my return, C. W. Leadbeater and I
went to Dresden and I showed him the minerals I had noted. He examined them
quickly and obtained a picture of the complex configuration of the mineral in
which existed the element he needed. After returning to Weisser-Hirsch he was
able at leisure to evoke by clairvoyance the picture he had seen at Dresden.
Exercising, then, his will-power on a mineral molecule, he dissolved the
complex structure. On so doing, the separated parts of each atom united and
formed an individual unit. Thus the pure element which he desired was before
him for examination and for drawing. As each element was mapped and drawn the
rough diagram of it was passed on to me, to draw carefully the essential
parts of the element (for final half-tone line block), to count the units in
it, divide the number by 18 (the number of units in Hydrogen), and to see how
near our weights came to the weights given in the latest book on
During the investigations at Weisser-Hirsch in 1907, 59 elements (not
courting several isotopes observed) were drawn by me. These were printed
month by month in the magazine The Theosophist, published at
Adyar, a suburb of Madras, beginning with the issue of January 1908.
In 1907 three unrecorded elements were described, to which the provisional
names Occultum, Kalon and Platinum B were given, also a new group of three
inter-periodics labelled X, Y and Z. Observations of Radium, with a diagram,
were made at Adyar in 1908. The diagram was sent to me when I was in the
United States, and there I drew the diagram which appeared in The
Theosophist for December 1908.
The diagrams of all these elements were drawn by me and appeared in the
first edition of Occult Chemistry published in 1909, which also
included the article on The Ether of Space.
In 1909, the work was resumed by Mr. Leadbeater at the Headquarters of the
Theosophical Society at Adyar, Madras. Twenty more elements were mapped out.
The rough drafts of drawings were made but they were not published, though a
general description was given in The Theosophist of July 1909.
Three more unrecorded elements and an isotope of Mercury are described
In 1919 in Sydney, Australia, the first compounds, salt and water, were
investigated and very rough models made.
A second edition of Occult Chemistry was issued in 1919, but it
contained no additional matter and gave no record of any work after 1907. Mr.
A. P. Sinnett, who edited this second edition, merely wrote an
In 1922 the work was again resumed in Sydney and descriptions of compounds
were then given for the first time. Water and salt had been examined in 1919,
but no diagrams drawn. Then in 1922 they were examined again and diagrams
drawn, and several other compounds were examined, all of which were published
in The Theosophist, March, April, August 1924; March, April,
August, September, October 1925; July 1926. Some Carbon compounds of the
chain and ring series were among those examined. A complicated structure
investigated was the diamond, composed of 594 Carbon atoms. A model was made
in Sydney and sent to me in India. A description of the structure and a
photograph of the
model appeared in The Theosophist, September 1925. Hafnium was
described in 1928 and Rhenium in 1931.
After C. W. Leadbeater came to Adyar in 1930 such remaining elements of
the Periodic Table, which had not been previously investigated, were mapped
out by him.
In 1932 and 1933 more material was published in The Theosophist.
This included a description of elements 85, 87 and 91 and a list of atomic
weights. An element of atomic weight 2 was reported in 1932, and given the
name Adyarium, as the discovery was made at Adyar, Madras. '
In this Third Edition the results of the later researches have
been incorporated. All the material has been carefully revised and checked
with the original drawings at Adyar. New diagrams have been made where
necessary and the whole has been rearranged so as to display the facts more
In any scientific work progress continues and a tent book needs amendments
to bring it up to date in accordance with later discoveries. This third
edition contains such necessary additions and corrections and represents as
accurately as possible the material at present available.
Diagrams and descriptions, hitherto unpublished, of thirty compounds, are
here included, as well as all the material published in The
This third edition is in three parts, Part I being the general
introduction, Part II a detailed study of all the elements, and Part III
containing all the information available concerning the combination of the
elements into compounds.
From the material the following facts emerge:
The unit of matter. It was noted in 1895 that Hydrogen, the
lightest atom, was not a unity, but was composed of 18 smaller units. Each
such unit was then called an "ultimate physical atom". Some thirty years
later it seemed simpler to use the Sanskrit term for this ultimate particle
of matter; the word is "Anu," pronounced as in Italian, or in English as
"ahnoo." The word Anu does not add "s" to make the plural but remains
unchanged. The investigators knew no way of measuring the size of an Anu. The
only difference found was that the Anu existed in two varieties, positive and
negative, and that in their formation the spirals wound themselves in
opposite directions. Thus, each negative Anu was a looking-glass image of the
positive Anu. There was no investigation made as to the nature of positive
There are at least 100 chemical elements, not counting isotopes.
Clairvoyant research in 1907 described a neutral gas, Kalon, heavier than
Xenon and lighter than Radon. Two elements, called here Adyarium and
Occultum, have their place in the Periodic Table between Hydrogen and Helium.
The diagram of Occultum had been drawn in 1896; it was drawn again in 1909.
There is among the rare earths a group of three minerals forming a new
inter-periodic group. These were found in 1909 in pitchblende, which I sent
from USA to Mr. Leadbeater, and their weights published. In 1907 a fourth
member of the Platinum group was found and called Platinum B. Elements "87"
and "91" were described.
Isotopes were seen and described as early as 1907. Some elements
have a variety which is not a true isotope, since it differs in internal
arrangement only, and not in weight. It was in 1913 that Soddy coined the
term "isotope"; he had suggested in 1910
that atoms of the same chemical element might possess different mass. In
1907, during the clairvoyant investigations at Weisser-Hirsch, some isotopes
were found; the investigators used the term "meta" to denote the second
variety of the element. The first noted was the inert gas Neon, with atomic
weight 20 (H=1); the second variety of Neon, labelled Meta-Neon, had the
weight 22.33 (H=1). Then it was found that Argon, Krypton, and Xenon each had
an isotope. At the same time a still heavier inert gas was found, for which
the label Kalon was coined, and an Isotope, Meta-Kalon. Each meta variety or
isotope of the inert gases has 42 Anu more than the element which bears the
name. A variety of Argon lighter than that recorded in chemistry was found
and named Proto-Argon.
There was found in the third interperiodic group a second variety or
isotope of Platinum. We labelled the normal variety Platinum A, and the
isotope Platinum B. The diagrams of both varieties were drawn by me in
Weisser-Hirsch and published in The Theosophist. In the issue of
July 1909, an isotope of Mercury is mentioned, especially notable for the
fact that it is solid.
External Shapes. The elements have definite shapes. With a few
exceptions all the elements fall into 7 groups or forms: the groups were
named Spikes, Dumb-bell, Tetrahedron, Cube, Octahedron. Crossed-bars,
Valency can be subdivided, that is to say an atom with valency 1
can divide itself into two halves each exercising � valency. Hydrogen divides
itself into 2 or 6 parts each with � or 1/6 valency, when it enters into
combinations. Similarly, elements having valencies 2, 3 or 4 can subdivide.
The valency has some connection with the shape. Divalent elements are
predominently tetrahedra, trivalent elements cubes, and quadrivalent
When one element combines with another the atoms almost always break up.
The combination is not of one atom with another as a whole, but the component
parts are re-arranged to form a complex structure.
Periodic Law. Of all the diagrams stating the Periodic Law, we
have found that of Sir William Crookes the simplest and the most descriptive
of the facts observed. His reasons for a diagram depicting a pendulum swing
were given by him in a lecture at the Royal Institution, London, on February
18, 1887 and published by him later. We use a slightly amended form of this
The ultimate physical atom. All the elements are found to be
built up from units called in the early editions the ultimate physical atom,
and to which the name Anu has since been given.
Weights. The weights given in the tables are all in terms of
Hydrogen. We take Hydrogen = 18 Anu as our standard and equal to 1. The
relation between our weights and that of the International Tables can be
found by adjusting our weights to the standard of H=1.0078,
Of course it was seen at once that the investigations made into the
structure of the chemical elements and into a few molecular compounds were
nothing more than the scratching of the surface of an enormous sphere. The
number of problems that arose and the questions that might be asked are
innumerable, but the two investigators led very busy lives, as lecturers and
authors, and the researches into Occult Chemistry were only
incidental in their very heavy, labours in the field of Theosophy. While
both were willing, when time permitted, to do further investigations, it was
impossible to get the time and isolation necessary for concentration for
clairvoyant magnification. The two investigators and the recorder were
frequently in different countries of the world, busy at their work of
Theosophical propaganda, and it was rarely that all three met together for
any considerable period.
Throughout the investigations, from the beginning to the end, my role was
that of recorder.
It has often been asked whether the Anu is the electron. The answer is
definitely, No. What it is remains to be determined.
A further question raised has been regarding the relation which these
investigations have to the discoveries of physicists. At the moment, no
relation can be found. I am reminded here of what happens when a new tunnel
is to be pierced through a mountain. Two sets of engineers, with carefully
triangulated plans, begin, one at either side of the mountain range, to cut
through the mountain. Slowly they come nearer and nearer, till the partition
separating them is so thin that the hammering from one side can be heard by
the other. In the case of one tunnel that was built, the displacement between
the two tunnels at the meeting point was only about one foot. Similarly, the
occult investigators and the physicists are working from two sides of a great
range. I feel sure that some day in the future they will meet. It must be
remembered that the results of the physicists' researches have been from
reading of spectroscopic records. The work that has been done is so wonderful
in technique that out of the lines of the spectrum new elements can be
located and their atomic weight deduced. Work such as Aston's mass
spectroscopy, requires magnetic forces to be brought to bear upon the atom.
As already mentioned no force except that of will-power is used by the occult
The recording of the two methods is not dissimilar to two photographs
which night have been taken of Piccadilly Circus in London during the war.
From five chief avenues of traffic vehicles are passing in various
directions. If a photograph were to be taken there would not only be the
picture of crowds of vehicles but also of pedestrians. This would be the
state of Piccadilly Circus in normal times. But when an air raid alert is
sounded, immediately everybody takes shelter and the only objects that might
be found to be photographed would be fire engines, ambulances, the police and
fire fighters. The second photograph would not be Piccadilly Circus in a
normal condition. Similarly, the photographs of electrically excited atoms
are not photographs of atoms under normal conditions. Nevertheless, the
constituents of the atoms behave in such a regular fashion that the lines of
the spectrum can be disentangled as characteristic of one atom, rather than
that of another.
During the course of the many long years that I have been connected with
Occult Chemistry as recorder, as I studied each new atom as it was mapped
out, I have been profoundly impressed by two ideas: one, ingenuity, and the
second, beauty. I have been strongly reminded of the maxim of the Platonic
School: "God geometrizes ". If, as they propounded, the universe is the
result of the action of a Demiurge, "the Fashioner," then it is obvious that
the Demiurge is not only a Great Architect of the Universe, but also a Grand
Geometrician. For in some manner or other, whether
obvious or hidden, there seems to be a geometric basis to every object in
It is apparent from the diagrams in this work that the main thesis of
Crookes of a "Genesis of the Elements" is borne out, since in a particular
family the heavier element is built after what might be termed a pre-fixed
model. It is in this slow building up that there appears what we can only
term the working of a Divine Mind that introduces some incalculable factor
for a heavier element. After I had drawn the diagrams of Iron. Cobalt and
Nickel; Ruthenium. Rhodium and Palladium; Osmium. Iridium and Platinum; I
could not help feeling that in the gap between the second and third groups in
the Periodic Table there must exist another inter-periodic Group among what
are known as the "rare earths". Working from the diagrams before me. I
reconstructed theoretical diagrams for the missing group. This was in 1908.
Later when I sent some minerals to Mr. Leadbeater from Montana, U. S. A., he
found the missing inter-periodic Group. In my theorizing I gave for the new
groups the weight of each "bar" as 185, 187 and 189. When the missing group
was found, the weights were found to be 189, 191 and 193. In my diagram I had
not calculated for something unexpected, which the Demiurge would do in
constructing the new elements. All throughout it is this sudden emergence of
a new idea from the mind of the Demiurge that is of the utmost
I have long desired complete leisure to construct a large circular room,
on the walls of which would be placed enormously amplified diagrams of each
element. Then, sitting in the middle on a revolving seat, I should like to
meditate upon the diagrams before me, for I would then come into touch with
the operations of the Divine Mind, which the Greeks postulated as not only
Truth, but also Goodness and Beauty.
As a result of fifty-five years of pondering over the diagrams in Occult
Chemistry, my mind has sought correlations with other natural objects. I have
minerals showing the five Platonic solids in their structure. Why should a
mineral, composed of diverse atoms, crystallizing under heat and pressure
perhaps two thousand millions of years ago, crystallize into tetrahedra,
cubes, octahedra, dodecahedra or icosahedra? Was it because in some
unexplainable way the "form" or root-base of the mineral-to-be was influenced
by the Platonic solids structure inherent in all the elements, with the
exception of very few? When we see a dandelion in flower, the blossom is
flat, when the flower has been fertilized and produces its seeds, why are the
seeds arranged as a sphere? Many a time when noting such spherical
seed-balls, my mind has pictured the sphere at the centre of Radium. There is
a weed growing on Adyar Beach, which helps to hold the sand from drifting; it
creeps to long lengths, and presently produces a seed-cluster like a stiff
brush. We can separate the seeds and count their number, over one hundred.
But why that particular number? Throughout the vegetable kingdom, geometrical
forms appear in one form or another. But why? Of course, it is not for the
strictly "scientific" mind to ask these questions. Yet did not Jeans say,
"from the intrinsic evidence of His creation, the Great Architect of the
Universe now begins to appear as a pure mathematician". And again, "the
motions of electrons and atoms do not resemble those of the parts of a
locomotive so much as those of the dancers in a cotillion".
When all is said and done. "Occult Chemistry," with its geometrical basic
structures, is the source of all substances, and of all organisms built of
those substances. A
day will come when a great synthesizer endowed with high mathematical and
imaginative gifts will link physics and chemistry to the vegetable and animal
kingdoms, and so to the human. Shall we then have a far-away glimpse of the
Demiurge, the Fashioner, who builds in Beauty for everlasting?
November 17, 1950.
Nearly all the diagrams have been redrawn during the last three years,
under the supervision of Miss Elizabeth W. Preston, who has been in touch
with the work of Occult Chemistry for the last twenty years. I have
put her in complete charge of the shaping of this Third Edition, and I desire
to express to her my deepest obligation, since I am unable, with my heavy
tasks as President of the Theosophical Society, to give adequate attention to
supervision of the work myself.
THE NATURE OF MATTER
AN article, bearing the title Occult Chemistry, appeared in
Lucifer, November 1895, and was reprinted as a separate pamphlet in
1905. In that article three chemical elements, Hydrogen, Oxygen and Nitrogen,
were clairvoyantly examined, and their analyses were presented tentatively to
the public. The work was done by Mr. Leadbeater and myself. The pressing
nature of our other labours prevented further investigation at the time, but
we have, however, lately (1907) had the opportunity of pursuing these
researches further, and as a considerable amount of work has been done, it
seems worth while, still tentatively, to report the observations made.
Certain principles seem to emerge from the mass of details, and it is
possible that readers, who are better versed in chemistry than ourselves, may
see suggestions to which we are blind. An observer's duty is to state clearly
his observations; it is for others to judge of their value, and to decide
whether they indicate lines of research that may be profitably followed up by
The drawings of the elements (in the first edition) were done by two
Theosophical artists, Herr Hecker and Mrs. M. L. Kirby, whom we sincerely
thank, the diagrams, showing the details of the construction of each element,
we owe to the most painstaking labour of Mr. Jinar�jad�sa, without whose aid
it would have been impossible for us to have presented clearly and definitely
the complicated arrangements by which the chemical elements are built up. We
have also to thank him for a number of most useful notes, implying much
careful research, which are incorporated in the present series. and without
which we could not have written these papers. Lastly, we have to thank Sir
William Crookes for kindly lending his diagram of the grouping of the
elements, showing them as arranged on successive "figures of eight," a
grouping which, as will be seen, receives much support from clairvoyant
As we study these complex arrangements, we realize the truth of the old
Platonic idea that the LOGOS geometrizes; and we recall H. P. Blavatsky's
statement that nature ever builds by form and number.
The physical world is regarded (1895) as being composed of between sixty
and seventy chemical elements, aggregated into an infinite variety of
combinations. These combinations fall under the three main heads of solids,
liquids and gases, the recognized substates of physical matter, with the
theoretical ether (Aether of space) scarcely admitted as material. It would
not be allowed (by scientists) that gold could be raised to the etheric
condition as it might be to the liquid and gaseous. The clairvoyant
finds that the gaseous is succeeded by the etheric state, as the solid is
succeeded by the liquid. The etheric state is found to cover four substates,
as distinct from each other as are solids, liquids and gases. All chemical
elements have their four etheric substates, which, with the solid, liquid,
and gaseous, give us seven substates of matter in the physical world.
The method by which these four etheric substates were studied consisted in
taking what is called by chemists an atom of an element and breaking it up,
time after time, until what proved to be the ultimate physical unit was
The first chemical atom selected for examination was an atom of Hydrogen
(H). On looking carefully at it, it was seen to consist of six small bodies,
contained in an egg-like form, Fig. 1. It rotated with great rapidity on it
own axis, vibrating at the same time; the internal bodies performing similar
gyrations. The whole atom spins and quivers and has to be steadied before
exact observation is possible. The six little bodies are arranged in two sets
of three, forming two triangles that are not interchangeable. The lines in
the diagram of the atom on the gaseous sub-plane, Fig. 1, are not lines of
force, but show the two triangles; on a plane surface the interpenetration of
the triangles cannot be clearly indicated. The six bodies are not all alike;
they each contain three smaller bodies -- each of these being an ultimate
physical atom or Anu. In two of them the three Anu are arranged in a line,
while in the remaining four they are arranged in a triangle.
The first thing that happens on removing a gaseous atom from its hole 'or
encircling wall,' is that the contained bodies are set free, and, evidently
released from tremendous pressure, assume spherical or ovoid forms, the Anu
within each re-arranging themselves, more or less, within the new 'hole' or
'wall'. The figures are, of course, three-dimensional, and often remind one
of crystals; tetrahedra, octahedra, and other like forms being of constant
It is, of course, impossible to convey in words the clear conceptions that
are gained by direct vision of the objects of study, and Fig. 2 is offered as
a substitute, however poor, for the lacking vision of the readers. The
horizontal lines separate from each other the seven substates of matter;
solid, liquid, gas, ether 4, ether 3, ether 2, ether 1. The successive
changes undergone by the Hydrogen atom are shown in the compartments
vertically above it. It must be remembered that the bodies shown
diagrammatically in no way indicate relative size; as a body is raised from
one substate to the one immediately above it, it is enormously magnified for
the purpose of investigation.
When the gaseous atom of Hydrogen is raised to the E4 level the wall of
the limiting spheroid in which the bodies are enclosed, being composed of the
matter of the gaseous kind, drops away and the six bodies are set free. They
at once re-arrange themselves in two triangles, each enclosed by a limiting
sphere; one sphere having a positive character, the ocher being negative.
These form the Hydrogen particles of the lowest etheric plane, marked E4
(ether 4) in Fig. 2.
On raising to E3, they undergo another disintegration, losing their
limiting walls. The positive sphere becomes two bodies, one consisting of
the two groups distinguishable by the linear arrangement of the contained
Anu, enclosed in a wall, and the other being the third body enclosed on the
E4 level and now set free. The negative sphere also becomes two bodies, one
consisting of the two groups of three Anu, and the second, the remaining
body, being set free. These free bodies do not remain on the E3 level but
pass immediately to E2 leaving the positive and negative groups, each
containing two groups of three Anu, as the representatives of Hydrogen on E3.
On taking these bodies a step higher to E2 in their turn, their wall
disappears, and the internal triads are set free, those containing the Anu
arranged lineally being positive, and those with the triangular arrangement
On again raising these bodies a step further, the falling away of the
walls sets the contained Anu free and we reach the ultimate physical atom,
the matter of E1, the Anu. The disintegration of this sets free particles of
astral matter, so that we have thus reached the limit of physical matter.
The building up of a gaseous atom of Hydrogen may also be traced downwards
from the E1 level. Every combination begins by a welling up of force at a
centre, which is to form the centre of the combination. In the first positive
Hydrogen combination on the E2 level an Anu revolving at right angles to the
plane of the paper and also revolving on its own axis, forms the Centre, and
force, rushing out at its lower point, rushes in at the depressions of two
other Anu, which then set themselves with their points to the Centre. As this
triad whirls round, it clears itself a space, pressing back the
undifferentiated matter of the plane, and making to itself a whirling wall of
this matter, thus taking the first step towards building up the chemical
Hydrogen atom. A negative triad is similarly formed, the three Anu being
symmetrically arranged round the Centre of out-welling force.
These triads then combine, two of the linear arrangement being attracted
to each over and two of the triangular, force again welling up and forming a
Centre and acting on the triads as on a single Anu, and a limiting wall being
again formed as the combination revolves round its Centre.
The next stage, the E4 level, is produced by each of these combinations
advancing to itself a third triad of the triangular type by the setting up of
a new Centre of up-welling force. Two of these uniting, and their triangles
interpenetrating, the chemical atom is formed and we find it to contain all
Further derails and diagrams concerning Hydrogen, based on later
researches are given in Chapter 2.
THE NATURE OF MATTER
THE ULTIMATE PHYSICAL ATOM
As we have seen, a chemical atom may be dissociated into less complicated
bodies; these, again, into still less complicated; these, again, into yet
still less complicated. After the third dissociation but one more is
possible; the fourth dissociation gives the ultimate physical atom on the
atomic sub-plane, the Anu. This may vanish from the plane, but it can undergo
no further dissociation on it. In this ultimate state of physical matter two
types of units, or Anu, have been observed; they are alike in everything save
the direction of their whorls and of the force which pours through them. In
the one case force pours in from the "outside," from fourth-dimensional
space, the Astral plane, and passing through the Anu, pours into the physical
world. In the second, it pours in from the physical world, and out through
the Anu into the "outside" again, i.e., vanishes from the physical
world. The one is like a spring, from which water bubbles out; the other is
like a hole, into which water disappears. We call the Anu from which force
comes out positive or male; those through which it
disappears, negative or female. All Anu, so far observed
are from one or other of these two forms. Fig. 3.
It will be seen that the Anu is a sphere, slightly flattened, and there is
a depression at the point where the force flows in, causing a heart-like
form. Each is surrounded by a field.
The Anu can scarcely be said to be a "thing," though it is the material
out of which all things physical are composed. It is formed by the flow of
the life-force and vanishes with its ebb. The life-force is known to
Theosophists as Fohat, the force of which all the physical plane forces are
differentiations. When this force arises in "space," that is when Fohat "digs
holes in space," -- the apparent void which must be filled with substance of
some kind, of inconceivable tenuity -- Anu appear; if this be artificially
stopped for a single Anu, the Anu disappears: there is nothing left.
that flow checked but for an instant, the whole physical world would vanish
as a cloud melts away in the empyrean. It is only the persistence of that
flow (the first life-wave, the work of the third Logos) which maintains the
physical basis of the universe.
In order to examine the construction of the Anu, a space is artificially
made. (By a certain action of the will known to students, it is possible to
make such a space by pressing back and walling off the matter of space.)
Then, if an opening be made in the wall thus constructed, the surrounding
force flows in, and three whorls immediately appear surrounding the "hole"
with their triple spiral of two and a half coils, and returning to their
origin by a spiral within the Anu; these are at once followed by seven finer
whorls, which, following the spiral of the first three on the outer surface,
and returning to their origin by a spiral within that, flowing in the
opposite direction -- form a caduceus with the first three. Each of the three
coarser whorls flattened out, makes a closed circle; each of the seven finer
ones, similarly flattened out, makes a closed circle. The forces which flow
in them again come from "outside," from a fourth-dimensional space. Each of
the finer whorls is formed of seven yet finer ones, set successively at right
angles to each other, each finer than its predecessor; these we call
spirillae. (Each spirilla is animated by the life-force of a plane, and four
are at present normally active, one for each Round. Their activity in an
individual may be prematurely forced by yoga practice.)
In the three whorls flow currents of different electricities; the seven
whorls vibrate in response to etheric waves of all kinds -- to sound, light,
heat, etc.; they show the seven colours of the spectrum; give out the seven
sounds of the natural scale; respond in a variety of ways to physical
vibration -- flashing, singing, pulsing bodies, they move incessantly,
inconceivably beautiful and brilliant.
The Anu is a sun in miniature in its own universe of the inconceivably
minute. Each of the seven whorls is connected with one of the Planetary Logoi
so that each Planetary Logos has a direct influence playing on the very
matter of which all things are constructed. It may be supposed that the three
conveying electricity, a differentiation of Fohat, are related to the Solar
Force pours into the heart-shaped depression at the top of the Anu, and
issues from the point, and is changed in character by its passage; further,
force rushes through every spiral and every spirilla, and the changing shades
of colour that flash out from the rapidly revolving and vibrating Anu depend
on the several activities of the spirals; sometimes one, sometimes another,
is thrown into more energetic action, and with the change of activity from
one spiral to another the colour changes.
The Anu has -- as observed so far -- three proper motions, i.e., motions
of its own, independent of any imposed upon it from outside. It turns
incessantly upon its own axis. spinning like a top; it describes a small
circle with its axis, as though the axis of the spinning top moved in a small
circle; it has a regular pulsation, a contraction and expansion, like the
pulsation of the heart. When a force is brought to bear upon it, it dances up
and down, flings itself wildly from side to side, performs the most
astonishing and rapid gyrations, but the three fundamental motions
incessantly persist. If it be made to vibrate, as a whole, at the rate which
gives any one of the seven colours, the whorl belonging to that colour glows
An electric current brought to bear upon the Anu checks their proper
motions, i.e., renders them slower; the Anu exposed to it arrange
themselves in parallel lines, and in each line the heart-shaped depression
receives the flow, which passes out through the apex into the depression of
the next, and so on. The Anu always set themselves to the current. Fig. 4. In
all the diagrams the heart-shaped body, exaggerated to show the depression
caused by the inflow and the point caused by the outflow, is a single Anu.
The action of electricity opens up ground of large extent, and cannot be
dealt with here. Does it act on the Anu themselves, or on molecules, or
sometimes on one and sometimes on the other? In soft iron, for instance, are
the internal arrangements of the chemical atom forcibly distorted, and do
they elastically return to their original relations when released? In steel
is the distortion permanent?
It will be understood from the foregoing, that the Anu cannot be said to
have a wall of its own, unless these whorls of force can be so designated;
its "wall" is the pressed back "space." As said in 1895, of the chemical
atom, the force "clears itself a space, pressing back the undifferentiated
matter of the plane, and making to itself a whirling wall of this matter."
The wall belongs to space, not to the atom.
NOTE BY C. JINAR�JAD�RA
The sphere-wall of the Anu. Each Anu, as each group of Anu,
whether few in number or making a large configuration as in Radium, has round
it what has been termed a "sphere-wall". This enclosing sphere is at a great
distance from the central group and is generally a sphere; there are a few
exceptions as in Nitrogen, an ovoid. When writing out for publication the
structure of the Anu, Annie Besant stated that the sphere-wall of the Anu was
composed of the "undifferentiated matter of the plane". From the beginning
this has created difficulties for me, since the term used by her to describe
the sphere-wall could only be composed of Anu. It was only later that a
special investigation was made to examine the nature of the sphere-wall of
the Anu. Though there were no final conclusions on the matter, it appeared to
the investigator as if the sphere-wall was composed of
forces radiating from the centre, which after travelling a certain distance,
returned to the Centre. The nature of this radiating force was not analyzed.
Therefore, though the sphere-wall appears as a part of the Anu, it is only a
temporary phenomenon. It was later discovered that the sphere-walls of Anu
within the solar system were all compressed by the attraction of the sun.
When so compressed the sphere-wall did not, as expected, have the shape of
the dodecahedron, but that of the rhombic dodecahedron.
KOILON -- THE AETHER OF SPACE
The following account was written by C. W. Leadbeater in 1907. It is
reproduced here as giving further essential details concerning the relation
between the planes of nature and the structure of the Anu:
The scientific hypothesis is that all space is filled with a substance
called aether, as to the constitution of which many apparently contradictory
statements are made. It is thought to be infinitely thinner than the thinnest
gas, absolutely frictionless and without weight, and yet from another point
of view far denser than the densest solid. In this substance the ultimate
atoms of matter are thought to float as motes may be seen to float in the
air, and light, heat and electricity are supposed to be its vibrations.
Theosophical investigators, using methods not yet at the disposal of
physical science, have found that this hypothesis includes under one head two
entirely different and widely separated sets of phenomena. They have been
able to deal with states of matter higher than the gaseous, and have observed
that it is by means of vibrations of this finer matter that light, heat and
electricity manifest themselves to us. Seeing that matter in these higher
states thus performs the functions attributed to the aether of science, they
have (perhaps unadvisedly) called these states etheric, and have thus left
themselves without a convenient name for that substance which fulfills the
other part of the scientific requirements.
Let us for the moment name this substance koilon1, since it
fills what we are in the habit of calling empty space. What M�laprakriti or
"mother-matter" is to the inconceivable totality of universes, koilon is to
our particular universe - not to our solar system merely, but to the vast
unit which includes all visible suns. Between koilon and M�laprakriti there
must be very many stages, but we have at present no means of estimating their
number or of knowing anything whatever about them.
(fn 1 - Greek word meaning "hollow" - C. J.)
To any power of sight which we can bring to bear upon it this koilon
appears homogeneous, though it is not probable that it is so in reality. It
answers to scientific demands in so far that it is out of all proportion
denser than any substance known to us --
quite infinitely denser -- belonging to another order and type of density
altogether. For the very kernel and nexus of the whole conception is that
what we call matter is not koilon, but the absence of koilon.
So that to comprehend the real conditions we must modify our ideas of
matter and space - modify them almost to the extent of reversing our
terminology. Emptiness has become solidity and solidity emptiness.
To help us to understand more clearly let us examine the ultimate atom of
the physical plane. (See Figs. 3 and 6.) It is composed of ten rings or
wires, which lie side by side, but never touch one another. If one of these
wires be taken away from the atom, and as it were untwisted from its peculiar
spiral shape and laid out on a flat surface, it will be seen that it is a
complete circle -- a tightly twisted endless coil. This coil is itself a
spiral containing 1,680 turns; it can be unwound, and it will then make a
much larger circle. There are in each wire seven sets of such coils or
spirillae, each finer than the preceding coil to which its axis lies at right
angles. The process of unwinding them in succession may be continued until we
have nothing but an enormous circle of the tiniest imaginable dots lying like
pearls upon an invisible string. These dots are so inconceivably small that
many millions of them are needed to make one ultimate physical atom. They
appear to be the basis of all matter of which we at present know anything;
astral, mental and buddhic atoms also are built of them, so we may regard
them as the fundamental units of which all material atoms on any plane yet
attainable are composed.
These units are all alike, spherical and absolutely simple in
construction. Though they are the basis of all matter, they are not
themselves matter; they are not blocks but bubbles. They do not resemble
bubbles floating in the air, which consist of a thin film of water separating
the air within them from the air outside, so that the film has both an outer
and an inner surface. Their analogy is rather with the bubbles that we see
rising in water, bubbles which may be said to have only one surface -- that
of the water which is pushed back by the confined air. Just as the bubbles
are not water, but are precisely the spots from which water is absent, so
these units are not koilon but the absence of koilon -- the only spots where
it is not -- specks of nothingness floating in it, so to speak, for the
interior of these space-bubbles is an absolute void to the highest power of
vision that we can turn upon them.
What then is their real content -- the tremendous force that can blow
bubbles in a material of infinite density? What but the creative power of the
Logos, the Breath which He breathes into the waters of space when He wills
that manifestation shall commence? These infinitesimal bubbles are the
"holes" which "Fohat digs in space"; the Logos Himself fills them, and holds
them in existence against the pressure of the koilon because He Himself is in
them. These units of force are the bricks which He uses in the building of
His universe, and everything that we call matter, on however high or low a
place it may be, is composed of these and so is divine in its very
The Outbreathing which makes these bubbles is quite distinct from and long
antecedent to the Three Outpourings which have been so frequently discussed
in Theosophical literature; it is not even certain whether it is the work of
the Solar Logos or of One a stage higher still. The later Outpourings whirl
the bubbles into the various arrangements which we call the atoms of the
several planes, and then aggregate those atoms into the molecules of the
Thus the worlds are gradually built up, but always out of this selfsame
material which to us seems nothingness, and yet is divine power. It is indeed
a veritable creation, a building of something out of nothing -- of what we
call matter out of a privation of matter.
The exact number of these bubbles included in an ultimate physical atom is
not readily ascertainable, but several different lines of calculation agree
in indicating it as closely approximating to the almost incredible total of
fourteen thousand millions. Where figures are so huge direct counting is
obviously impossible, but fortunately the different parts of the atom are
sufficiently alike to enable us to make an estimate whose margin of error is
not likely to be very great. The atom consists of ten wires, which divide
themselves naturally into two groups -- the three which are thicker and more
prominent, and the seven thinner ones which correspond to the colours and
planets. These latter appear to be identical in constitution, though the
forces flowing through them must differ, since each responds most readily to
its own special set of vibrations. By actual counting it has been discovered
that the numbers of coils or spirillae of the first order in each wire is
1,680; and the proportion of the different order of spirillae to one another
is equal in all cases that have been examined, and corresponds with the
number of bubbles in the ultimate spirilla of the lowest order. The ordinary
sevenfold rule works quite accurately with the thinner coils, but there is a
very curious variation with regard to the set of three. As may be seen from
the drawings, these are obviously thicker and more prominent, and this
increase of size is produced by an augmentation (so slight as to be barely
perceptible) in the proportion to one another of the different orders of
spirillae and in the number of bubbles in the lowest. This augmentation,
amounting at present to not more than �00571428 of the whole in each case,
suggests the unexpected possibility that this portion of the atom may be
somehow actually undergoing a change -- may in fact be in process of growth,
as there is reason to suppose that these three thicker spirals originally
resembled the others.
Since observation shows us that each physical atom is represented by
forty-nine astral atoms, each astral atom by forty-nine mental atoms and each
mental atom by forty-nine of those on the buddhic plane, we have here
evidently several terms of a regular progressive series, and the natural
presumption is that the series continues where we are no longer able to
observe it. Further probability is lent to this assumption by the remarkable
fact that -- if we assume one bubble to be what corresponds to an atom on the
seventh or highest of our planes and then suppose the law of multiplication
to begin its operation. so that 49 bubbles shall form the atom of the next or
sixth plane, 2,401 that of the fifth, and so once find that the number
indicated for the physical atom (496) corresponds almost exactly
with the calculation based upon the actual counting of the coils. Indeed, it
seems probable that but for the slight growth of the three thicker wires of
the atom the correspondence would have been perfect.
It must be noted that an ultimate physical atom cannot be directly broken
up into astral atoms. If the unit of force which whirls those millions of
bubbles into the complicated shape of a physical atom be pressed back by an
effort of will over the threshold of the astral plane, the atom disappears
instantly, for the bubbles are released. But the same unit of force, working
now upon a higher level expresses itself not through one astral atom, but
through a group of 49. If the process of pressing back the unit of force is
repeated, so that it energizes upon the mental plane, we find the group there
enlarged to the number of 2,401 of those higher atoms. Upon the buddhic plane
the number of atoms formed by the same amount of force is very much greater
still -- probably the cube of 49 instead of
the square, though they have not been actually counted. It is also probable,
though not certainly known, that the number of bubbles utilized by that unit
of force is the same on all these planes, though grouped on the physical as
one atom, on the astral as 49 atoms, on the mental as 2,401. Therefore one
physical atom is not composed of forty-nine astral or 2,401 mental
atoms, but corresponds to them in the sense that the force which
manifests through it would show itself on those higher planes by energizing
respectively those numbers of atoms.
The koilon in which all these bubbles are formed undoubtedly represents a
part, and perhaps the principal part, of what science describes as the
luminiferous aether. Whether it is actually the bearer of the vibrations of
light and heat through interplanetary space is as yet undetermined. It is
certain that these vibrations impinge upon and are perceptible to our bodily
senses only through the etheric matter of the physical plane. But this by no
means proves that they are conveyed through space in the same manner, for we
know very little of the extent to which the physical etheric matter exists in
interplanetary and interstellar space, though the examination of meteoric
matter and cosmic dust shows that at least some of it is scattered there.
The scientific theory is that the aether has some quality which enables it
to transmit at a certain definite velocity transverse waves of all lengths
and intensities -- that velocity being what is commonly called the speed of
light. Quite probably this may be true of koilon, and if so it must also be
capable of communicating those waves to bubbles or aggregations of bubbles,
and before the light can reach our eyes there must be a downward transference
from plane to plane similar to that which takes place when a thought awakens
emotion or causes action.
In a recent pamphlet on The Density of Aether Sir Oliver Lodge
remarks "Just as the ratio of mass to volume is small in the case of a solar
system or a nebula or a cobweb. I have been driven to think that the observed
mechanical density of matter is probably an excessively small fraction of the
total density of the substance, or aether, contained in the space which it
thus partially occupies -- the substance, of which it may hypothetically be
held to be composed.
"Thus for instance, consider a mass of platinum, and assume that its atoms
are composed of electrons, or of some structures not wholly dissimilar: the
space which these bodies actually fill, as compared with the whole space
which in a sense they 'occupy,' is comparable to one ten-millionth of the
whole, even inside each atom; and the fraction is still smaller if it refers
to the visible mass. So that a kind of minimum estimate of aetherial density,
on this basis, would be something like ten thousand million times that of
platinum." And further on he adds that this density may well turn out to be
fifty thousand million times that of platinum. "The densest matter known" he
says, "is trivial and gossamer-like compared with the unmodified Ether in the
Incredible as this seems to our ordinary ideas, it is undoubtedly an
understatement rather than an exaggeration of the true proportion as observed
in the case of koilon. We shall understand how this can be so if we remember
that koilon seems absolutely homogeneous and solid even when examined by a
power of magnification which makes physical atoms appear in size and
arrangement like cottages scattered over a lonely moor, and when we further
add to this the recollection that the bubbles of which these atoms in turn
are composed are themselves what may be not inaptly called fragments of
In the same pamphlet Sir Oliver Lodge makes a very striking estimate of
the intrinsic energy of the aether. He says "The total output of a
million-kilowatt power station for thirty million years exists permanently,
and at present inaccessibly, in every cubic millimetre of space." Here again
he is probably underestimating rather than overestimating the stupendous
It may be asked how it is possible, if all this be so, that we can be so
utterly unaware of the facts -- how we can pass through and move amongst so
dense a solid as this koilon without seeing or feeling it in any way. The
answer is that consciousness can recognize only consciousness -- that since
we are of the nature of the Logos we can sense only those things which are
also of His nature. These bubbles are of His essence, and therefore we, who
are also part of Him, can see matter which is built of them, for they
represent to us vehicles or manifestations of Him. But the koilon in which
they move is of some other and as yet unknown nature, and therefore it is to
us non-manifestation, and so imperceptible. We pass through it just as easily
and unconsciously as a gnome passes through a rock or as the wind blows
through a network of iron wire. We live in it as mites live in a cheese or
microbes in a body. The world built up of fragments of nothingness is to us
the visible reality, just as to a miner his mine is an objective reality even
though it consists of empty galleries hollowed out of the solid rock.
As none of our investigators can raise his consciousness to the seventh
plane, it will be of interest to explain how it is possible for them to see
what may very probably be the atom of that plane That this may be understood
it is essential to remember that the power of magnification by means of which
these experiments are conducted is quite apart from the faculty of
functioning upon one or other of the planes. The latter is the result of a
slow and gradual unfoldment of the self, while the former is merely a special
development of one of the many powers latent in man. All the planes are round
us here, just as much as at any other point in space, and if a man sharpens
his sight until he can see their tiniest atoms he can make a study of them,
even though he may as yet be far from the level necessary to enable him to
understand and function upon the higher planes as a whole or to come into
touch with the glorious Intelligences who gather those atoms into vehicles
A partial analogy may be found in the position of the astronomer with
regard to the stellar universe, or let us say the Milky Way. He can observe
its constituent parts and learn a good deal about them along various lines,
but it is absolutely impossible for him to see it as a whole from outside, or
form any certain conception of its true shape and to know what it really is.
Suppose that the universe is, as many of the ancients thought, some
inconceivably vast Being; it is utterly impossible for us, here in the midst
of it, to know what that Being is or is doing, for that would mean raising
ourselves to a height comparable with His; but we may make extensive and
detailed examination of such particles of His body as happen to be within our
reach, for that means only the patient use of powers and machinery already at
Let it not be supposed that, in thus unfolding a little more of the
wonders of Divine truth by pushing our investigations to the very furthest
point at present possible
to us, we in any way alter or modify all that has been written in
Theosophical books of the shape and constitution of the physical atom, and of
the wonderful and orderly arrangements by which it is grouped into the
various chemical molecules; all this remains entirely unaffected.
Nor is any change introduced as regards the Three Outpourings from the
Logos, and the marvellous facility with which the matter of the various
planes is by them moulded into forms for the service of the evolving life.
But if we wish to have a right view of the realities underlying manifestation
in this universe we must to a considerable extent reverse the ordinary
conception as to what this matter essentially is. Instead of thinking of its
ultimate constituents as solid specks floating in a void, we must realize
that it is the apparent void itself which is solid, and that the specks are
but bubbles in it. That fact once grasped, all the rest remains as before.
The relative position of what we have hitherto called matter and force is
still for us the same as ever; it is only that on closer examination both of
these conceptions of ours prove to be in reality variants of force, the one
ensouling combinations of the other, and the real matter (koilon) is seen to
be something which has hitherto been outside our scheme of thought
How vividly, how unmistakably this knowledge brings home to us the great
doctrine of Maya, the transitoriness and unreality of earthly things, the
utterly deceptive nature of appearances! When the candidate for initiation
sees (not merely believes, remember, but actually sees ) that what
has always before seemed to him empty space is in reality a solid mass of
inconceivable density, and that the matter which has appeared to be the one
tangible and certain basis of things is not only by comparison tenuous as
gossamer (the "web" spun by "Father-Mother"), but is actually composed of
emptiness and nothingness -- is itself the very negation of matter -- then
for the first tune he thoroughly appreciates the valuelessness of the
physical senses as guides to the truth. Yet even more clearly still stands
out the glorious certainty of the immanence of the Divine; not only is
everything ensouled by the Logos, but even its visible manifestation is
literally part of Him, is bulk of His very substance, so that matter as well
as spirit becomes sacred to the student who really understands.
Perhaps the consideration of these two factors may help us to comprehend
many statements in The Secret Doctrine, such as (to select two
references at random) that matter is nothing but an aggregation of atomic
forces" (iii, 398) and that "Buddha taught that the primitive substance is
eternal and unchangeable. Its vehicle is the pure luminous ether, the
boundless infinite space, not a void resulting from the absence of the forms,
but on the contrary the foundation of all forms." (iii, 402)
It has been suggested (though this is merely a matter of reverent
speculation) that in successive universes there may be a progressive
diminution in the size of the bubbles -- that it may be the very glory of a
Logos that He can sacrifice Himself to the uttermost by thus thoroughly
permeating and making Himself one with that portion of koilon which He
selects as the field of His universe.
What is the actual nature of koilon, what is its origin, whether it is
itself in any way changed by the Divine Breath which is poured into it --
these are questions the answers to which investigation cannot as yet give,
though they may perchance be found by an intelligent study of the great
scriptures of the world.
NOTE BY C. W. LEADBEATER
There is a sentence in the article on "Koilon". It runs as follows:
"By actual counting it has been discovered that the number of coils or
spirillae of the first order in each wire is 1,680; and the proportion of the
different orders of spirillae to one another is equal in all cases that have
been examined, and corresponds with the number of bubbles in the ultimate
spirilla of the lowest order."
I counted all those 1,680 turns in the wire of the Anu, not once, but many
times. I tried altogether 135 different specimens, taken from all sorts of
If we remove one wire from the Anu it can of course be straightened out
into a circle. Really, however, it is not a single wire but a spiral spring,
as in Fig. 6, and I called each of these little rings a coil, or a spirilla
of the first order," " a," and I meant to explain that there were 1,680 of
these rings or turns or coils in each wire. But each of those coils is itself
a spiral spring made up of finer coils (which we might call "b") and
called those " spirillae of the second order." and so on down to
"spirillae of the lowest order". In the seven thinner wires of the atom
which correspond to the seven colours I find that each "spirilla of the first
order," "a," is composed of seven "spirillae of the second order".
"b", each "b" in turn is composed of seven "c"s, each "c" of seven "d"s, and
so on down to the "spirilla of the lowest order" which is composed of exactly
But in the three thicker wires of the atom there is a very slight
difference. The seven bubbles no longer fit exactly under one
another, as it were, if one looks along or through the wire endwise; in 100
"spirillae of the lowest order" there ought to be just 700 bubbles;
so there are in the seven thinner, coloured wires, but in the three
thicker wires there are 704. So the increase is at present 1 in 175. And the
same curious little increase holds good in the relation of the different
orders of spirillae, In the thinner wires exactly 7 spirillae of
one order make 1 of the next higher order, so that 700 "b"s make exactly 100
"a"s and so on; but in the thicker wires 704 "b"s go to 100 "a"s,
and the same curious proportion all through. That is what I meant when I said
that "the proportion of the different orders of spirillae to one another
is equal and corresponds with the number of bubbles in the ultimate spirilla
of the lowest order."
THE ETHERIC SUBPLANES
The first etheric subplane E1 is formed, as has been previously
explained, by single Anu. More or less complex combinations of these Anu form
successively the second, E2, third, E3, and fourth. E4, etheric subplanes.
The second subplane E2 -- The simplest union of Anu, apparently
never consisting of more than seven, form the second etheric subplane. In
Fig. 7 are shown some characteristic combinations of the E2 state; the Anu is
conventional, with the depression emphasized. The lines, always entering at
the depression and coming out at the apex, show the resultants of lines of
force. Where no line appears entering the depression, the force wells up from
four-dimensional space; where no line appears leaving the apex, the force
disappears into four-dimensional space; where the point of entry and
departure is outside the Anu, it is indicated by a dot. It must be remembered
that the diagrams represent three-dimensional objects, and that the Anu are
not necessarily all on one plane.
The third Etheric Subplane E3. The E3 state, in some of its
combinations, appears at first sight to repeat those of the E2 state; the
only obvious way of distinguishing to which some of the groups of less
complexity belong is to pull them out of the "cell-wall": if they are E2
groups they at once fly off as separate Anu; if they are E3 groups they break
up into two or more groups containing a smaller number of Anu. Thus one
of the E2 groups of iron, containing seven Anu, is identical in
appearance with an E3 heptad, but the former dissociates into seven Anu, the
latter into two triads and a single Anu. Long-continued research into the
detailed play of forces and their results is necessary; we are here only able
to give preliminary facts and details, are opening up the way.
The fourth etheric subplane E4. -- The E4 state preserves may of
the forms in the elements, modified by release from the pressure to which
they are subjected in the chemical atom. In this state various groups are
thus recognizable which are characteristic of allied elements.
These groups are taken from the products of the first disintegration of
the chemical atom, by forcibly removing it from its hole. The groups fly
apart, assuming a great variety of forms often more or less geometrical; the
lines between the constituents of the groups, where indicated, no longer
represent lines of force, but are intended to represent the impression of
form, i.e., of the relative position and motion of the constituents, made on
the mind of the observer. They are elusive, for there are no lines. The
appearance of lines is caused by the rapid motion of the constituents up and
down, or along them backwards and forwards. The dots represent Anu, within
the elements. Fig. 9.
Two Anu, positive and negative, brought near to each other, attract each
other, and then commence to revolve round each other, forming a relatively
stable duality; such a molecule is neutral. Combinations of three or more Anu
are positive, negative or neutral, according to the internal molecular
arrangement; the neutral are relatively stable, the positive and negative are
continually in search of their respective opposites, with a view to
establishing a relatively permanent union.
Speaking generally, positive groups are marked by the points of Anu
being turned outward and negative groups by the points being turned
inward towards each other and the centre of the group.
The groups show all kinds of possible combinations; the combinations spin,
turn head over heels, and gyrate in endless ways. Each aggregation is
surrounded with an apparent cell-wall, a circle or oval, due to the pressure
on the surrounding matter caused by its whirling motion. The surrounding
fields strike on each other and the groups and rebound, dart hither and
thither, for reasons we have not distinguished.
THE CHEMICAL ELEMENTS
The first thing which is noticed by the observer, when he turns his
attention to the chemical atoms, is that they show certain definite forms.
The main types are not very numerous, and we found that, when we arranged the
atoms we had observed according to their external forms, with a few
exceptions they fell into seven natural classes. Fig. 10.
1. The Spike Group
2. The Dumb-bell Group
3. The Tetrahedron Group
4. The Cube Group
5. The Octahedron Group
6. The Crossed Bars Group
7. The Star Group
Each atom has a spherical or oval wall, within which the various groups of
Anu move. That wall is drawn as an ovoid in the case of Hydrogen; it must be
imagined in the case of every other element. A sphere-wall is a temporary
effect, caused by one or more Anu in rotation. Just as a stream of air under
pressure will make a hole on the surface of water, by pushing back that
water, so is it with the groups. As they revolve, the force of their motion
drives back the circumambient medium. That medium thus driven back by the
atom element as it moves round its axis is the space around it which is
filled with millions of loose Anu; it also drives back denser parts of what
is called astral matter. For instance the medium driven back by each separate
funnel in Sodium is astral atomic matter.
In the seven clearly defined forms it is worthy of notice that in divalent
element four funnels open on the faces of a tetrahedron, in
trivalent, six funnels on the faces of a cube; in tetravalent, eight
funnels on the faces of an octahedron. Here we have a regular sequence of the
platonic solids, and the question suggests itself, will further evolution
develop elements shaped to the dodecahedron and the icosahedron?
THE PLATONIC SOLIDS
Fig. 11 shows the five Platonic Solids. It was seen during the
investigations at Weisser-Hirsch that all the chemical elements, with the
exception of Hydrogen, Oxygen and Nitrogen, appeared to be constructed in a
way which suggested the well-known Platonic solids -- tetrahedron, cube,
octahedron, dodecahedron and icosahedron. No element suggesting the
dodecahedron was found, but bodies which made the central nucleus in several
elements had groups of six Anu at the twenty corners of the dodecahedron.
A most interesting fact was the discovery by a Spanish Theosophist, Senor
Arturo Soria Y Mata, of the relation that exists between the tetrahedron,
dodecahedron and icosahedron. He constructed models of five regularly
interlaced tetrahedra, and the twenty points of these five tetrahedra, when
joined, gave the surface of the twelve-sided dodecahedron, while the
intersecting points of the tetrahedron and dodecahedron gave the corners of
the icosahedron. He published a monograph, "Genesis," in Madrid in 1913
giving the diagrams and showing how to cut paper to make the various solids.
There has never been any difficulty concerning the five solids, but it was he
who for the first time gave the diagrams describing how to cut the twenty
corners of five tetrahedra and join them together. It was only in 1922, when
investigating the structure of Benzene, that the figure of the dodecahedron
was found as the central uniting nucleus of Benzene.
IDENTIFYING THE ELEMENTS
One difficulty that faced the investigators was the identification of the
forms seen on focusing the sight on gases. It was only possible to proceed
tentatively. Thus, a very common form in the air had a sort of Dumb-bell
shape. We examined this, comparing our rough sketches, and counted its Anu;
these, divided by 18 -- the number of ultimate atoms in Hydrogen -- gave us
23.22 as the atomic weight, and this offered the presumption that the atom
observed was Sodium. We then took various substances such as common salt, in
which we knew sodium was present, and found the Dumb-bell form in all. In
other cases, we took small fragments of metals, as Iron, Tin, Zinc, Silver,
Gold; in others, again, pieces of ore, or mineral waters. For the rarest
substances, Mr. Leadbeater visited a mineralogical museum.
In counting the number of Anu in a chemical atom, we did not count them
throughout, one by one; when, for instance, we counted up the Anu in Sodium,
we dictated the number in each convenient group to Mr. Jinar�jad�sa, and
he multiplied out the total, divided by 18, and announced the result. Thus:
Sodium is composed of an upper part, divisible into a globe and 12 funnels; a
lower part, similarly divided; and a connecting rod. We counted the number in
the upper part: globe - 10; the number in two or three of the funnels - each
16; the number of funnels - 12; the same for the lower part; in the
connecting rod - 14. Mr. Jinar�jad�sa reckoned: 10 + (16 x 12) = 202; hence:
202 + 202 + 14 = 418: divided by 18 = 23.22 recurring. By this method we
guarded our counting from any prepossession, as it was impossible for us to
know how the various numbers would result on addition, multiplication and
division, and the exciting moment came when we waited to see if our results
endorsed or approached any accepted weight. In the heavier elements, such as
gold, with 3,546 Anu, it would have been impossible to count each Anu without
quite unnecessary waste of time, when making a preliminary investigation.
Later, it may be worth while to count each division separately, as in some we
noticed that two groups, at first sight alike, differed by 1 or 2 Anu.
THE PERIODIC LAW
The groups into which the elements fall when arranged according to their
external forms prove to be very similar to those indicated in Sir William
Crookes' classification. The simplest form of presentation of this periodic
law is that described by Crookes in a lecture which he gave to the Royal
Institution in London on February 18, 1887. Crookes visualizes a cosmic
energy at work on cosmic substance which lie terms "protyle ". We can imagine
this energy as of two kinds, one tending as if downwards, from above below,
the other as if swinging pendulum-wise from right to left, left to right. The
swing of the pendulum slowly narrows. Both forces are rhythmic, and they meet
and cross at set places or periods. Where that happens, then "protyle" is
affected, and an element is generated.
BUILDING THE HEAVIER ELEMENTS
In considering the heavier elements, especially those belonging to the
radio-active group, we find a certain variation from the orderly progress.
All the way down we have been in the presence of an evolutionary force
steadily pressing downward into matter along a spiral line. At certain points
this force encounters the perpendicular lines which represent the various
types or tendencies. We can imagine a group of nature spirits, marshalled
under the orders of some higher Power, building these atoms according to the
plan of the line to which they belong, and then scheming how to introduce the
additional atoms which have been gathered since last the force crossed their
line. while still retaining the main characteristics of their original
Among the heavier elements it would seem that the power of the distinctive
type is becoming less in proportion than that of the evolutionary force, for
this latter is beginning to carry on with it certain characteristics from one
type into another. Elements show affinity not only with those above it but
also with those next before it on the spiral. The results seem in some ways
to suggest the idea that an effort is being made to evolve certain features
which shall when perfected be imposed upon all types. When we find two
different attempts to build the same element it suggests two attempts one of
which may be more suitable and therefore ultimately become permanent.
We find the central sphere of the chemical atom always increasing in size
and importance until in the Radium group it seems to be the soul of the atom
and the reason for which it exists -- an active intensely living object
rotating with wonderful rapidity, ever drawing in and throwing out streams of
matter, and actually maintaining by its exertion a temperature higher than
that of surrounding objects.
The process of making the elements is not even now concluded; Uranium is
the latest and heaviest element so far as we know (1912), but others still
more complicated may perhaps be produced in the future.
A list of all the elements with the number of Anu in each, their weights
and their characteristic shapes, is given later.
THE PERIODIC LAW (AFTER CROOKES)
In the line depicting a pendulum swinging backwards and forwards, all the
elements are marked in their order of weight; the lightest, Hydrogen,
beginning the pendulum swing, and the heaviest, Uranium, (and possibly one or
more heavier, yet to be discovered) closing the swing. Among the upright
lines is a middle one, and there are four on either side. If the middle
perpendicular line represents no valency, and also interperiodicity, and if
the four lines on either side of this median line represent Valency 1,
Valency 2, Valency 3, and Valency 4; then, it is found, as the elements are
mapped out in the order of their atomic weights, at the intersecting points
of the pendulum line and the nine upright lines, that the element appear in
order of Valency.
With a few exceptions, elements with similar external forms fall on the
same vertical line. This may be seen on reference to Figure 12.
First come 4 elements which are formed before the swing of the pendulum
begins. These are ovoids.
The Spike Group -- The atoms of each of the elements consist
of a number of spikes radiating from a central globe in the centre of a
The Dumb-bell Group -- The atoms of this group consists of a
central rod at the ends of which we find a globe. From each of the globes
project 12 funnels. The whole making a form like a dumb-bell.
The elements in the dumb-bell and the spike group are those usually
considered by chemists as having a characteristic valence of one or
seven. They are found to right and left of the central line.
The Tetrahedron Groups -- The atoms of this group have four
funnels, containing ovoid bodies, opening on the face of a tetrahedron.
The funnels generally, but not always, radiate from a central globe.
There are two tetrahedron groups at opposite sides of the central line of
the pendulum swing. Their characteristic valence is two or six. The
tetrahedron seems to be one of the favourite forms of nature and appears
repeatedly in the internal structure. There are two tetrahedron groups,
to right and left of the central line.
The Cube Group -- The cube appears to be the form of trivalent
elements. It has six funnels containing ovoids and opening on the faces
of the cube. There are two cube groups, at the left and right of the
The Octahedron Group -- Here we find eight funnels opening on
the eight faces of an octahedron. The elements are tetravalent. The two
octahedron groups occur at the extreme left and right of the swing of the
The Bars Group -- This is the characteristic shape of sets of
three closely allied elements termed interperiodic. Fourteen bars, or
seven crossed, radiate from a centre. This group occurs on the central
The Star Group -- A flat star, with five interpenetrating
tetrahedra at the centre, is characteristic of this group, which
comprises the inert gases. This group occurs on the central line.
NOTE BY C. JINARAJADASA
In the address presented by Crookes to the Royal Institution in London, on
February 18, 1887, he gave a diagram of the pendulum swing, marking the place
of each element at certain points in his diagram. Later he made a model of
the pendulum swing in three dimensions, with two lemniscates, Fig. 13. It
occurred to me that it was possible to make a model of the Periodic Law with
four lemniscates. This I did, carefully planning that each rod in the
illustration should be pasted with millimetre paper so as to map accurately
the elements according to their weights, Fig. 14. My object with this model
of four lemniscates is that some day, by careful study of the diagrams of the
elements in Occult Chemistry, future students would be able to make
cross-lines joining one element with another, since the heavier elements
particularly have many groups in common. In this model the interperiodic
groups and the rare gases appear on the central line. The elements of the
octahedron group appear on the four outermost lines. The other groups fall
into their places between.
THE HYDROGEN GROUP
WE come now to the more detailed study of the elements, and shall consider
the atoms in their groups according to the Periodic classification, using the
As has already been pointed out, the Anu group themselves into seven
definite forms or types, though each chemical atom is surrounded by a sphere
wall of the surrounding material, forming a sphere of influence. There are a
few exceptions which are ovoid in shape.
Into the seven types the Anu are packed in a beautiful and ingenious
fashion., On examining the internal structure of the atoms we find more or
less complicated groups capable of separate, independent existence on the E4
level. These may be dissociated into yet simpler groups on the E3 level and
again into groups at the E2 level until we arrive at the single ultimate
physical atom or Anu.
The diagrams can give only a very general idea of the facts they
represent. They give groupings and show relationships, but much effort of the
imagination is needed to transform the two-dimensional diagram into the three
dimensional object. The student should try to visualize the figure from the
diagram. Thus the two triangles of Hydrogen are not in one plane; the circles
are spheres and the Anu within them, while preserving to each other their
relative positions, are in swift movement in three dimensional space.
Where five Anu are seen they are generally arranged with the central Anu
above the four, and their motion indicates lines which erect four plane
triangles meeting at their apices, on a square base, forming a square-based
It is found that many of the groups in which the Anu are arranged
constantly recur and are therefore common to many atoms, forming, as it were,
the bricks or fundamental patterns from which their structures are built. The
composition of each atom, therefore, can be expressed in terms of these
By this means the relationships between the elements in a given main
group, and their similarities with other groups, is brought out. A method has
been devised by which all the elements can be expressed in an algebraic
formula by which the reader may realize the structure of the atoms as they
are built up out of their constituent groups. Each constituent group is named
after the first element in which it occurs. The letters indicating the
element are followed by a number indicating the number of Anu in the group.
Thus the Nitrogen 'balloon' becomes N 110 and the Lithium spike is
represented by Li63.
When the elements are analyzed in this way we can see how they are built
up. In some cases alternative nomenclature is possible. We have endeavoured
to select those constituent groups which best bring out the relationships.
The method is used, too, in the large condensed diagrams and where the
heavier elements would require too large a diagram if drawn in full.
From the list of all the elements, given at the end of the book, it can be
seen that Hydrogen. Oxygen, Nitrogen and Fluorine, which appeared to be so
different from the rest in their external forms, contain characteristic
groups which form part of many other elements. From this list, too, we can
follow the changes as the elements succeed one another in weight.
Each dot in a diagram represents a single Anu. The enclosing lines
indicate the impression of form made on the observer and the groupings of the
Anu. The groups will divide along these lines when the element is broken up,
so that the lines have significance but they do not exist as stable walls or
enclosing films but rather mark limits, not lines, of vibration.
It should be specially noted that the diagrams are not drawn to scale, as
such drawings would be impossible in the given space. The dot representing
the Anu is enormously too large compared with the enclosures, which are
absurdly too small; a scale drawing would mean as almost invisible dot on a
sheet of many yards square.
So far as a chemical atom is concerned it does not matter whether it be
drawn for investigation from a solid, a liquid or a gas; the atom does not
alter its constitution by changing its state.
The internal arrangements of the atoms become much more complicated as
they become heavier, as can be seen, for instance, is the complex arrangement
necessitated by the presence of the 3,546 Anu contained in the chemical atom
of Gold, as compared with the simple arrangement of the 18 Anu is
THE HYDROGEN GROUP
Before the pendulum begins its swing we find four elements; Hydrogen,
Adyarium, Occultum and Helium. Hydrogen is the lightest element known to
science. Adyarium and Occultum were first observed by clairvoyance. Helium is
one of the rare gases and is usually associated with Argon. It does not
conform to the shape of the inert gases, however, though it has some
constituents in common. It is therefore grouped with the earlier, lighter
elements. All four of these are ovoid in external shape.
Number of Anu
(2H3' + H3) + (3H3)
4H3 + 4 Ad6
2H3 + Ad24 + Oc15 + Oc9
2H3 + (2H3' + H3) + (3H3) + 2Ad24
ATOMIC No. 1
Hydrogen was the first chemical element examined and has
already been discussed in Chapter 1. The Hydrogen atom consists
of 18 Anu arranged in 6 groups, each of 3 Anu, all contained in
an oval form. The six groups are at six points in space; each of
the three groups making one half of Hydrogen are linked to each
other across space by lines of attraction. We have thus the
appearance of two interlaced triangles. Figs. 1 and 15 show the
details and linking.
Hydrogen atoms were not observed to move in pairs.
In 1908 diagrams were given of the two halves of Hydrogen, but
no record was then made of the types of Anu, positive or
negative, within each group of three. It was then presumed, from
the general appearance of the groups, that all Hydrogen atoms
were alike. In 1932, however, during a more detailed examination
of the two Hydrogen atoms in a molecule of water, a second
variety of Hydrogen was discovered.
Hydrogen Variety 1 is composed of two halves, a
positive and a negative. On examining Fig. 16 it will be seen
that the positive half or triangle is composed of 5 positive Anu
and 4 negative, thus making it preponderatingly positive; and
that the negative half or triangle is composed of 5 negative Anu
and 4 positive, thus making it preponderatingly negative.
The six groups are not all alike; they each contain three Anu,
but in four of the groups the three Anu are arranged in a
triangle, and in the remaining two in a line. To these small
groups we have given the identifying symbols H3 and H3'.
In one large triangle all the three small groups have their Anu
in the form of a triangle, while in the other large triangle two
of the groups of three Anu are in a straight line and one in the
form of a triangle. In the first edition of Occult Chemistry the
two linear triplets are shown as being one in each triangle. Fig.
2. This variety was not observed by Mr. Leadbeater in
1932 and appears to be rare. The common variety is that described
above and shown in Fig. 16.
Hydrogen Variety 2 differs in the number of positive
and negative Anu forming the atom. In the first variety there are
a total of 9 positive and 9 negative Anu, in the second variety
we find 10 positive and 8 negative. This variety is therefore
predominatingly positive. Fig. 17.
In the molecule of water. H20, one Hydrogen atom is
of the first variety and the other of the second variety.
Hydrogen = (2H3' + H3) + (3H3)
6 spheres of 3 Anu = 18 Anu
Number weight 18 / 18 = 1.00tk
Deuterium. During observations on the electrolysis of water a
very few examples of two Hydrogen atoms united in a temporary alliance were
seen. These two atoms were of varieties 1 and 2 and placed themselves at
right angles to each other as in Fig. 18. This group of two Hydrogen atoms
would have double the weight of ordinary Hydrogen, as is required for
ATOMIC No. 1A
The discovery of this very light gas of atomic weight 2 (H=1),
was announced in The Theosophist, December 1932. The
external shape of the atom is spherical and it consists of 36
Anu. Twelve of these are divided into four groups of H3, one of
which is placed at each of the four corners of a tetrahedron.
Interlaced with this tetrahedron is a second containing four
groups of six Anu. Fig. 15. Here we meet two forms which occur
very often. First the group of six Anu arranged in the shape of a
'cigar' or elongated hexagon or prism. This we distinguish as
Ad6. This form revolves with extreme rapidity around its
longitudinal axis, and looks like a pencil sharpened at both
ends. It appears to be strongly coherent, for, as will be seen
later, its six Anu remain attached to each other on the E3 level,
and even when divided into triplets on the E2 level these revolve
around each other.
In Adyarium four of these prisms are placed at the corners of a
tetrahedron, thus forming the larger group which also occurs very
often and which is distinguished as Ad24.
It will be seen that the two groups of four bodies each form
tetrahedrons, that is to say, their respective positions in
space, as they individually revolve within the sphere-wall of the
element, are those marked out by the eight corners of two
Adyarium is rare in the atmosphere at the earth's surface, but
it exists in greater quantity in the stratosphere. Like Hydrogen,
it is being slowly lost to our atmosphere by radiation during the
earth's journey round the Sun. But the rays of light from the Sun
are combining sub-elements all the time, and the lost elements
are being replaced by the new creations.
As this element was first observed by clairvoyant magnification
at Adyar, we have called it Adyarium.
Adyarium = 4 H3 + 4 Ad6 = Ad12 + Ad24
4 H3 = 12 Anu
4 Ad6 = 24 Anu
Total = 36 Anu
Number weight 36 / 18 = 2.00tk
ATOMIC No. 1B
Occultum was first observed in 1895 and, finding that it was so
light and so simple in its composition, it was thought that it
might be Helium, of which it was not possible at that time to
obtain a sample. When, however, Helium itself came under
observation in 1907, it proved to be quite different from the
object previously observed so the gas observed in 1895 was called
Occultum, until orthodox science should find it.
This element consists of 54 Anu and contains groups from
Hydrogen and Adyarium. It is ovoid in shape. Fig. 15.
We here meet the tetrahedron, Ad24, as in Adyarium. Above the
tetrahedron is a balloon-shaped figure, Oc9, apparently drawn
into shape by the attraction of the tetrahedron. The body below
the tetrahedron looks like a coil of rope, and contains fifteen
Anu. Oc15. They are arranged on a slanting disc in a flat ring
and the force goes in at the top of one Anu, and out of the
bottom of it into the top of the next, and so on, making a closed
circuit. The two little spheres, each containing a triplet, are
like fill-up paragraphs to a compositor -- they seem to be kept
standing and popped in where wanted.
The constituents of Occultum reappear in Gold and other
Occultum = 2 H3 + Ad24 + Oc15 + Oc9
Triplets = 6 Anu
Tetrahedron = 24 Anu
Ring = 15 Anu
Balloon = 9 Anu
Total = 54 Anu
Number weight 54 / 18 = 3.00tk
ATOMIC No. 2
Helium is different in configuration from the other inert
gases. It is made up of the whole of Hydrogen and a good deal
from Adyarium. It is ovoid in shape and not in the form of a
six-pointed star as are the other inert gases, and it is
therefore included in this preliminary group. Fig. 15 shows that
the four elements in this group are closely related.
The two triangles of Hydrogen appear in Helium and two Ad24
tetrahedrons. The tetrahedrons revolve round an egg-shaped
central body consisting of two H3 spheres, and the triangles spin
on their own axes while performing a similar revolution. Helium
is completely balanced, that is to say, it is seemingly
self-sufficient; a positive tetrahedron of 4 Ad6 groups is
counterbalanced by a similar tetrahedron which is negative. A
positive half of Hydrogen is satisfied with a negative half and
in the centre of all the two groups of 3 Anu, being positive and
negative, satisfy each other.
The whole has an attractive airy appearance, as of a fairy
Helium = 2H3 + 2 Ad24 + (2H3' + H3) + (3H3)
Centre = 6 Anu
2Ad24 = 48 Anu
2 Triangles = 18 Anu
Total = 72 Anu
Number weight 72 / 18 = 4.00tk
THE DISINTEGRATION OF THE HYDROGEN GROUP
On the E4 level the six bodies contained in the gaseous
atom instantaneously re-arrange themselves within two spheres; the
two linear triplets unite with one triangular triplet, holding to
each other relative positions which, if connected by three straight
lines, would form a triangle with a triplet at each angle, the
remaining three triangular triplets similarly arrange themselves in
the second sphere. These form the E4 compounds of Hydrogen.
In the dissociation of these to the E3 level, each sphere
breaks up into two, the two linear triplets joining each other and
setting free their triangular comrade. Two of the triangular triplets
similarly remain together, casting out the third, so that Hydrogen
yields four E3 compounds.
On the E2 level, the connexion between the double triplets
is broken, and they become four independent groups, two remaining
linear, but rearranging their internal relations; the two remaining
groups are triplets.
The final dissociation sets all the Anu free. Figs 16 and 19.
DISINTEGRATION OF ADYARIUM
On the E4 level Adyarium sets free the two tetrahedrons
Ad24 and Ad12.
On the E3 level the Ad24 gives 4 sextets, 4 Ad6, two
positive and two negative; while the Ad12 gives 4 triplets.
On the E2 level each Ad6 gives two triplets, making 8
triplets in all.
The triplets from the Ad12 each give a duad and a unit, thus
liberating four duads and four units.
DISINTEGRATION OF OCCULTUM
The tetrahedron, Ad24, acts as in Adyarium on the E4
level and separates as a whole, with its 4Ad6, flattening itself
out within its hole. Two of the Ad6 are positive and two
On further dissociation to the E3 level, the Ad6 go off
independently, showing two types. These again divide into triplets on
the E2 level.
The ring, Oc15, becomes a ring within a sphere and the two
triads 2H3, which are loose in the gaseous atom, come within this
ring. On the E3 level the ring casts out the two triads, which become
independent triplets, and the ring breaks into two, a close ring of
seven Anu and a double cross of eight.
These subdivide again to form E2 compounds, the ring yielding a
quintet and a pair, and the double cross separating into its two
The two triplets each cast out an Anu on dissociation to E2 and
form two pairs and two units. .
The balloon, Oc9. On the E4 level the balloon becomes a
sphere. On the E3 level it is much divided, the cohesion of its parts
being slight. It forms two triplets, a pair and a unit. On the E2
level these set free, on further dissociation, no less than five
separate Anu and two duads.
DISINTEGRATION OF HELIUM
Helium, being composed of the constituents of Hydrogen, Adyarium
and Occultum, breaks up as do these elements.
On the E4 level we find two spheres each containing three
triplets as in Hydrogen and two tetrahedrons, Ad24. In addition there
is a globe containing two small spheres, 2 H3.
On the E3 level the Hydrogen triplets break up as it Fig.
19 and the two Ad24 as shown in Fig. 20. The globe containing the two
H3 liberates the two triplets on the E3 level.
On the E2 level the disintegration proceeds as shown in
Figs. 19 and 20.
THE SPIKE GROUP
ALL the eleven elements in this group occur on the left-hand swing of the
pendulum. They are all of the spike type, somewhat similar to the diagram in
Fig. 21, which is that of Lithium. In most cases, however, there are a number
of spikes of equal size, instead of one large spike and a number of smaller
petals as in Lithium. Fluorine does not conform to the type since its spikes
From Potassium onwards the constituent group N 110 appears as the centre
from which the spikes radiate. The most striking component in all the
elements of this groups is that termed the Lithium spike. Li63.
How, with this Li63 and N 110 as units, the elements of this family are
generated can be studied from the diagrams. Of course, additional smaller
bodies are brought in but a wonderful symmetry appears, as if a Grand
Geometrician were indeed the Builder.
THE SPIKE GROUP
Li63 + Petals: 8Ad6
8 (2 Be4 + H3' + Li4)
(N110 + 6 Li4)
16 (Li63 + Rb12)
16 [Li63 + Ma29 (a or b)]
16 (Li63 + 2 Ma29a)
8 (2Li63 + Il.9) + 8 [2Li63 + Il.14]
16 (2 Li63 + Il.17 or Il.18)
16 (2 Li63 + Tm40)
16 (2 Li63 + Re57)
16 (3 Li63 + 87.27)
THE SPIKE GROUP
ATOMIC No. 3
Lithium is a striking and beautiful form, with its upright
cone, or spike, its eight radiating petals at the base of the
spike; and the plate-like support, in the centre of which is a
globe on which the spike rests. The spike revolves swiftly on its
axis, carrying the petals with it: the plate revolves equally
swiftly in the opposite direction.
The central globe contains four small spheres, each of
4 Anu. These spheres are identified as Li4.
The spike contains two globes and a long ovoid; the
spheres within the globe revolve as a cross. Within the ovoid are
five spheres. In four of these the Anu are arranged as a
tetrahedron. The central sphere has an axis of three Anu
surrounded by a spinning wheel of six. This spike occurs in all
the members of this family and since it contains 63 Anu in all,
has been distinguished in our diagrams and for purposes of
reference, as Li63.
Lithium = 4Li4 + Li63 + 8Ad6
Central globe = 16 Anu
Spike of 63 Anu = 63 Anu
8 petals of 6 Anu = 48 Anu
Total = 127 Anu
Number weight 127 / 18 = 7.055tk
ATOMIC No. 9
Fluorine is a most peculiar object like a projectile. The 8
spikes, reversed funnels coming to a point, are partly
responsible for this warlike appearance.
Each spike contains four small groups, three tetrads
and a triplet
The cylindrical body is occupied by two spheres each
containing 110 Anu. As this group occurs first in Nitrogen it is
identified as N110. Fig. 22.
Fluorine = 2N110 + 8 (2Be4 + H3' + Li4)
2 N110 spheres = 220 Anu
8 spikes of 15 Anu = 120 Anu
Total = 340 Anu
Number weight 340 / 18 = 18.888tk
ATOMIC No. 19
Potassium resembles Lithium in its arrangement except that it
has 9 Li63 spikes instead of 1 spike and 8 petals. Its
central globe is larger and consists of a central
sphere, N110, encircled by 6 small spheres of 4 Anu.
Potassium = (N110 + 6Li4) + 9Li63
Central globe = 134 Anu
9 Spikes of 63 Anu = 567 Anu
Total = 701 Anu
Number weight 701 / 18 = 38.944tk
ATOMIC No. 25
Manganese resembles Potassium but it consists of 14Li63 spikes
radiating from a central globe N110.
Manganese = N110 + 14Li63
Central globe = 110 Anu
14 Spikes of 63 Anu = 882 Anu
Total = 992 Anu
Number weight 992 / 18 = 55.11tk
ATOMIC No. 37
Rubidium is built on the same pattern as Manganese but contains
Each spike consists of the Li63 group and a smaller
ovoid containing two triplets and a sextet.
The central globe of Rubidium is composed of three
Rubidium = 3N110 + 16(Li63 + Rb12)
Central globe = 330 Anu
16 Spikes of 75 Anu = 1200 Anu
Total = 1530 Anu
Number weight 1530 / 18 = 85.00tk
ATOMIC No. 43
Masurium was recorded by clairvoyant observation in 1909 and
discovered spectroscopically in 1931. There are two varieties,
each containing the same total number of Anu.
Like Rubidium, Masurium, has sixteen spikes. Each spike
contains the Li63 group and an ovoid. The ovoids each
contain 29 Anu, but in different atoms these vary in their
arrangements, as shown in Fig. 24.
The central globe contains three N110.
Masurium 3N110 + 16 [Li63 + Ma29 (a or b)]
Central globe = 330 Anu
16 Spikes of 92 Anu = 1472 Anu
Total = 1802 Anu
Number weight 1802 / 18 = 100.11tk
ATOMIC No. 55
Caesium is in many ways similar to its predecessors. It
contains sixteen spikes, each consisting of one Li63 and two
smaller ovoids of 29 Anu similar to those in the a variety of
The central globe consists of four N110 groups.
Caesium = 4N110 + 16 (Li63 + 2 Ma29a)
Central globe = 440 Anu
16 Spikes of 121 Anu = 1936 Anu
Total = 2376 Anu
Number weight 2376 / 18 = 132.00tk
ATOMIC No. 61
Illinium also contains sixteen spikes, but each contains two
Li63 groups and a tiny floating cap. Alternate spikes have caps
of nine and fourteen Anu respectively. The central globe
contains four N110 groups.
Illinium = 4N110 + 16 (2Li63 + Il.9 or Il.14)
Central globe = 440 Anu
8 Spikes of 135 Anu = 1080 Anu
8 Spikes of 140 Anu = 1120 Anu
Total = 2640 Anu
Number weight 2640 / 18 = 146.666tk
ATOMIC No. 61
ISOTOPE OF ILLINIUM
A curious fact is that a single atom of Illinium was found
which appears to he a variant of Illinium; an absolutely unique
specimen, identical with Illinium except that the two little caps
contain seventeen and eighteen Anu respectively, instead of nine
and fourteen. This gives a total of 2736 Anu which would give a
number weight of 152.
Illinium b. = 4N110 + 16 (2Li63 + (Il.17 or Il.18))
Central globe = 440 Anu
8 Spikes of 143 Anu = 1144 Anu
8 Spikes of 144 Anu = 1152 Anu
Total = 2736 Anu
Number weight 2736 / 18 = 152.00tk
ATOMIC No. 69
Thulium is anther sixteen spike element.
Each spike consists of two Li63 groups revolving round
a smaller central column of 40 Anu. This central column contains
The central globe contains four N110 groups.
It is noteworthy that Thulium contains exactly the same number
of Anu as the isotope of Kalon, Meta-Kalon.
Thulium = 4N110 + 16 (2Li63 + Tm40).
Central globe = 440 Anu
16 Spikes of 166 Anu = 2656 Anu
Total = 3096 Anu
Number weight 3096 / 18 = 172.00tk
ATOMIC No. 75
Rhenium was examined in 1931, having been isolated by science
It contains sixteen spikes. Each spike is composed of two Li63
groups and a third ovoid containing 57 Anu.
The central globe is composed of four N110 groups.
Rhenium = 4N110 + 16 (2Li63 + Re57)
Central globe = 440 Anu
16 Spikes of 183 Anu = 2928 Anu
Total = 3368 Anu
Number weight 3368 / 18 = 187.11tk
ATOMIC No. 87
This element, with atomic number 87, was reported by science in
1930. It is very unstable.
It contains sixteen spikes, each spike being composed of three
Li63 groups and a fourth ovoid containing 27 Anu.
The central globe contains 5N110.
87 = 5N110 + 16 (3Li63 + 87.27)
Central globe = 550 Anu
16 Spikes of 216 Anu = 3456 Anu
Total = 4006 Anu
Number weight 4006 / 18 = 222.55tk
DISINTEGRATION OF ELEMENTS OF THE SPIKE GROUP
Lithium, Fluorine, Potassium and Rubidium are the only elements in this
group dealt with in detail.
DISINTEGRATION OF LITHIUM
The Lithium atom first breaks up on the E4 level into a globe,
eight petals and one spike. Fig. 27. The Globe. 4Li4.
On the E4 level this forms a sphere containing 16 Anu arranged as
On the E3 level these become a group of sixteen Anu.
On the E2 level four quartets are liberated, two positive and two
negative. The Petal. Ad6. This group is identical with the
Ad6 'cigar' or prism already dealt with under Adyarium. On the E4
level eight of these are liberated.
On the E3 level they give positive and negative sextets.
On the E2 level each sextet gives two triads, one positive and one
negative The Spike. Li63. On the E4 level the spike
rearranges itself so as to form having the ovoid in the centre and
the small spheres to left and right of it.
On the E3 level the spike breaks up into seven bodies.
(a) Two groups, each of 12 Anu
(b) Two groups, each of 6 Anu
(c) Two groups, each of 9 Anu
(d) One group, of 9 Anu
On the E2 level further disintegration occurs.
Each (a) gives 4 triads, 4 positive and 4 negative. 8 groups
Each (b) gives 3 duads, 6 groups in all
Each (c) gives 4 duads, and a unit, 10 groups in all
Each (d) gives a sextet and a triplet, 2 groups in all
Thus the total number of bodies on the E2 level is twenty-six.
On the El level all break up into single Anu.
THE SPIKE GROUP
DISINTEGRATION OF FLUORINE, POTASSIUM, AND RUBIDIUM
The main body of this element is formed by two N110
groups. Fig. 28.
On the E4 level they float off independently.
On the E3 level the central ellipse forms a sphere while the six
spheres of seven duads, N14, are liberated.
On the E2 level the ellipse gives six triplets and two quartets and
each N14 gives seven duads.
The funnels of Fluorine separate on the E4 level and are
set free, becoming spheres.
On the E3 level the funnels set free their contained bodies, each
funnel giving three quartets and a triad.
On the E2 level seven duads and a unit are formed.
On the E4 level one globe and nine spikes are liberated. The
globe. The central part of the globe is the N110 group. Fig.
On the E4 level this forms a sphere surrounded by the six little
On the E3 level the N110 disintegrates into a sphere and six N14,
as already described under Fluorine, while the Li4 tetrahedrons are
liberated as quartets. Thirteen bodies are thus liberated on this
On the E2 level the quartets Li4 each give two duads while the N14
each give seven duads and the ellipse six triplets and two quartets.
Half of these are positive and half negative.
The Spikes. The spikes Li63 are identical with those in
Lithium and their behaviour is as shown under that element. Fig.
Rubidium gives sixteen spikes and three N110 on the E4 level.
The Globe. The central globe has three N110. Each of these
is liberated on the E4 level and its disintegration proceeds as in
the previous elements. Figs. 27, 28.
The Spikes. The spikes are more complicated than those of
Lithium as they contain an extra ovoid Rb12. The Li63 group from the
spike forms a sphere and behaves as in Lithium at all levels, as
shown in Fig. 27. The ovoid Rb12 has a somewhat unusual form.
On the E4 level the triangles of the sextet revolve round each
On the E3 level the ovoid gives two triads and a sextet with two
On the E2 level the triads give duads and units.
Figure 29 shows in a condensed form all the elements of the spike group.
The relationships and the way each atom is built up from a few constituents
can be easily observed.
THE DUMB-BELL GROUP
THE ten elements in this group are all of one type. What the type is will
be seen from Fig. 30; the general shape was called a dumb-bell, as the best
word to describe these elements. Each dumb-bell is composed of
1. A connecting rod
2. An upper part, or head, composed of twelve funnels revolving round a
central globe. The twelve funnels, as they radiate outwards from the
globe, point slightly upwards or downwards alternately.
3. An exactly similar lower part, composed of twelve funnels, radiating
from a similar globe.
Each element is surrounded by a sphere wall. These elements occur to the
right of the central line in the pendulum diagram. Their characteristic
valence is one.
In the diagrams we give the connecting rod, the globe and one funnel. It
will be seen that here, as in the spike group, we find certain characteristic
groups which are built into many of the elements.
The connecting rod in five elements is the same, and to this group we have
given the distinguishing name of Cl.19. The rod in the last four elements
steadily increases in size. The constituents of the Occultum atom appear
frequently in Samarium, Erbium, Gold and 85. In the connecting rod, whenever
there are two columns, as in Samarium they revolve perpendicularly round a
common centre. When there are three columns, as in Erbium, they revolve round
a centre which is the connecting rod Cl.19, the three columns being at the
corners of a triangle. When there are four columns, as in 85, they revolve
round a common centre, being at the corners of a square. The connecting rod
of Gold is exceptional as it does not contain columns.
The globes increase steadily in size as the weight increases. The analysis
shows how these are built up.
The funnels also increase in size. One very important group, Cl.25, occurs
in all the elements of this group from chlorine onwards.
One isotope, that of chlorine was observed.
2 (Na10 + 2)
2 (2Be4 + 2Ad6)
24 (Cl.25 + 2B5 + Cu10)
2 (Be4 + 2H3 + 2N2)
24 (Cl.25 + 3 Ge.11)
2 (mNe5 + 2H3 + 2N2)
24 (Cl.25 + 3 Ge.11 + Ag21)
2 (3Be4 + 2H3)
24 (Cl.25 + 3 Ge.11 + 5.I.7)
(2Sm84 + 4Sm66)
24 (Cl.25 + 4 Ge.11 + Ag21)
(Cl.19 + 3Sm84 + 6Sm66)
24 (Cl.25 + 4 Ge.11 + Ag21)
(4Sm84 + 16Au33)
2 (Sm101 + 2 Au38)
24 (Cl.25 + 4 Ge.11 + Fe28)
2 (Sm101 + 2 Au38)
24 (Cl.25 + 2 + 4(85.15) + Fe28)
ATOMIC No. 11
Sodium is the simplest of the Dumb-bell group. It consists of a
central rod, the bar of the dumb-bell, at each end of which is a
globe from which radiate twelve funnels.
Rod. The rod consists of fourteen Anu arranged in
three spheres of four, six and four Anu respectively.
Globe. The globe from which the funnels radiate
consists of two concentric spheres. In the inner one are four
Anu, while six Anu are found in the outer circle.
Funnel. Each funnel shows four enclosed bodies,
chiefly made up of duads, as shown in Fig. 31.
Sodium = Na14 + 2 Na10 + 24 Na16.
Connecting rod = 14 Anu
Upper part, 12 funnels of 16 Anu = 192
Central globe = 10
Lower part, 12 funnels of 16 Anu = 192
Central globe = 10
Total = 418 Anu
Number weight 418 / 18 = 23.22tk
ATOMIC No. 17
Chlorine contains some of the fundamental patterns
used in this group. Fig. 31.
Rod. In the rod we find an arrangement of five small
spheres, containing three, four, five, four and three Anu
respectively. This makes up the characteristic group Cl.19 which
occurs again in a number of elements in the group.
Globe. The globes are the same as those in Sodium.
Funnel. The funnel, shown flat as an isosceles
triangle, is a somewhat complicated structure, of the same type
as that in Sodium, the difference consisting in the addition of
one more sphere containing nine Anu. The whole funnel
forms the characteristic group Cl.25, which occurs in all
the succeeding elements in the group.
These close similarities point to some real relation between
Chlorine = Cl.19 + 2Na10 + 24O25.
Connecting rod = 19 Anu
Upper part, 12 funnels of 25 Anu = 300
Central globe = 10
Lower part, 12 funnels of 25 Anu = 300
Central globe = 10
Total = 639 Anu
Number weight 639 / 18 = 35.50tk
ATOMIC No. 17
ISOTOPE OF CHLORINE
This was specially looked for in sea water and found. The
difference consists in the addition of one Anu to each of the 24
funnels, and of two Anu to each of the two globes round which the
funnels revolve. A funnel of Chlorine consists of five spheres
containing respectively 2, 2, 4, 8, and 9 Anu. In the
isotope, the arrangement is 2, 3, 4, 8, and 9. Each central globe
of Chlorine contains ten Anu, an inner sphere of four
Anu surrounded by an outer of six. In the isotope the central
globe contains twelve Anu, an inner sphere of six Anu at the
points of an octahedron, and an outer sphere of six. Fig. 31.
The isotope is less common than the normal variety of Chlorine.
Though a thorough investigation was not made of the difference
between Chlorine and its isotope, nevertheless the impression
gained was that the isotope was more positive than Chlorine.
Chlorine a = Cl.19 + 2 (Na10 + 2) + 24 Cl.26
Connecting rod = 19 Anu
Upper part, 12 funnels of 26 Anu = 312
Central globe = 12
Lower part, 12 funnels of 26 Anu = 312
Central globe = ' 12
Total = 667 Anu
Number weight 667 / 18 = 37.055tk
ATOMIC No. 29
Rod. The connecting rod in Copper is exactly the same
as that in Chlorine, Cl.19.
Globe. The central globe contains two spheres of four
Anu and a prism-shaped group containing six Anu. This is the Ad6
group, which is one of the most common of the constituent
Funnel. The main portion of the funnel is that of
Chlorine, Cl.25. The funnel also contains additional bodies,
notably a triangular cone containing ten Anu. Such a cone, built
of varying numbers of Anu, occurs in other elements, such as
Gold. Iron and Platinum. There are also two quintets, 2B5. Fig.
Rod. In Bromine the connecting rod remains unchanged,
Globe. The globe seems to be formed from that of
Chlorine. Two pairs of Anu are added and a rearrangement is
effected by drawing together and lessening the swing of the pairs
of triplets, thus making room for the newcomers.
Funnel. Each funnel consists of the Cl.25 and three
additional groups, Ge.11, ovoid in shape, and each containing
eleven Anu. Thus thirty-three Anu are added without any
disturbance of form. The total number of Anu is here raised to
1,439. Fig. 31.
Over and over again, in these investigations, were we reminded
of Tyndall's fascinating description of crystal building, and his
fancy of the tiny. ingenious builders busied therein. Truly are
there such builders, and the ingenuity and effectiveness of their
devices are delightful to see. Theosophists call them
Nature-spirits, and often use the mediaeval term elementals.
Beings concerned with the elements truly are they, even with
This element seems to be an intermediate stage between Silver
and Gold. Fig. 32. Rod. The connecting rod is yet in embryo, for
it has not the wonderful solar system which makes so splendid an
appearance in Gold. It has evolved already the curious form,
Sm84, with its four rope-like rings, Oc15, borrowed from
Occultum. Two of these Sm84 groups appear in Samarium and four in
Gold. The Au33 groups, also derived from Occultum, which rotate
round the central sphere in the rod of Gold, appear in this
element but are curiously doubled.
The rod contains, in all, six bodies, forming two columns which
revolve round a common centre. The rod will be found on close
examination to be constructed from the constituents of eight
atoms of Occultum.
Globe. The globes at the top and bottom of the dumb-bell have
now become a complex body which may be distinguished as Sm101.
Each globe consists of a central small sphere of five Anu,
surrounded by a ring of six duads. These are again surrounded by
a ring of twelve I.7 groups.
Funnel. The funnels are identical with those of
Silver, except that the Cl.25 is slightly rearranged and there
are four Ge.11 instead of three. It contains the triangular
shaped body containing 21 Anu, Ag21.
There is some reason to believe that this element is the
Aurichalcum of the Atlanteans, as described by Plato. If
so, it probably exists in much greater quantity than is yet
Samarium is considered to be one of the Rare Earths and
chemists are undecided how best to assign places in the Periodic
Table to these elements. It will be seen that the
arrangement suggested in this book, and confirmed by the sequence
of characteristic shapes, gives a scheme whereby all these
elements fall naturally into the groups.
Rod. The connecting rod follows the pattern of
Samarium, but it contains three columns instead of two and these
columns contain the constituents of twelve Occultum atoms. In
addition there is the group Cl.19 which appears as the connecting
rod in the earlier elements. The three columns are placed at the
corners of a triangle and revolve round the Cl.19.
Globe. The globe is the Sm101 group which forms the
globe of Samarium.
Funnel. The funnels are identical with those of
Samarium. Fig. 32.
Gold is so complicated that it is difficult to recognise the
familiar dumb-bell in this elongated egg, but when we come to
examine it the characteristic groupings appear. The egg is the
enormously swollen connecting rod, and the upper and lower
funnels with their central globes are the almond-like projections
radiating from an ovoid. Round each almond is a shadowy funnel
(not drawn in the diagram) and within the almond is the
collection of bodies shown in the diagram of the funnel. Figs. 30
Rod. The rod contains four groups, Sm84, in the
centre, and sixteen Au33 group circling round them. These sixteen
groups are arranged in two planes inclined to one another. The
whole rod is made from the constituents of sixteen atoms of
Globe. The central globe here becomes an ovoid and is made up
of one sphere, as in Samarium, Sm101, and two new spheres,
Funnel. The funnels are exactly like those of Samarium
and Erbium except that the triangular body has twenty-eight Anu,
as in Iron.
This element follows the pattern of Samarium and Erbium. Figs.
32 and 34.
Rod. The rod is very large and, like that of gold,
contains the constituents of sixteen Occultum atoms. In No. 85,
however, these groups are arranged in columns as in Samarium,
though here we have four columns instead of two. The four
columns are arranged at the corners of a square and rotate round
Globe. The globe is as in gold and contains one Sm101 and two
Funnel. The funnel is like that of Gold but there are
18 extra Anu packed in. This is done, first by adding two Anu to
the Cl.25 unit, two of the upper duads becoming triplets. Then
instead of the four Ge.11 groups we have four groups made up of
two spheres of four Anu and one sphere of seven Anu. So we have
four groups of fifteen Anu instead of four of eleven. The Fe28
cone comes at the mouth of the funnel.
Sodium gives the basic pattern of disintegration for the whole
group. Fig. 35. When Sodium is set free from its gaseous condition it
divides up into 31 bodies; twenty-four separate funnels, four bodies
derived from the two globes and three from the connecting rod, each
with more or less complex contents.
Funnels. On the E4 level each funnel becomes a sphere
containing four bodies, 2a, 1b and 1c.
On the E3 level the two duads a become entirely independent and on
the E2 level the four Anu break off from each other and gyrate in
The contents of the b group unite into a quartet which, on
the E2 level, yields two duads.
The contents of the group c are re-arranged on the E3 level, giving
two groups of four within a common sphere. On the E2 level the sphere
yields four duads.
Globes. Each globe yields a sextet and a quartet on the E4
level. On the E3 level the sextet, with its six Anu whirling round a
common centre, becomes grouped into two triplets, preparing for the
complete separation of these on the E2 level.
The quartet, a whirling cross with an Anu at each point, becomes a
quartet on the E3 level, in which three Anu revolve round a fourth.
In the E2 state the central Anu is set free, resulting in a triplet
and a unit.
Rod. On the E4 level the rod sets free two quartets and a
peculiarly formed sextet. Each of the quartets liberated from the Rod
shows four Anu whirling round a common centre, exactly resembling in
appearance the quartet from the globe. But there must be some
difference of inner relation for, in the E3 state, they act
differently. Those from the Rod re-arrange themselves as two pairs
and divide into two duads on the E2 level.
The sextet is a four-sided pyramid with two closely joined Anu at
its apex. These still cling to each other in mutual revolution as an
E3 body, encircled by a ring of four. On further disintegration to
the E2 level this leads to three duads.
DISINTEGRATION OF CHLORINE
Funnels. On the E4 level the 24 funnels. Cl.25, form
spheres as do those of Sodium. The small additional sphere, N9,
containing three groups of three Anu, remains within this
funnel-sphere. Figs. 35 and 36.
Globes. The globes are identical with those of Sodium and
disintegrate in the same way. Fig. 35.
Rod. The connecting rod. Cl.19, is common to a number of
elements. Fig. 36. On the E4 level it sets free 5 bodies, two
triplets, two tetrads and a quintet, the latter in the form of a
four-sided pyramid. On the E3 level we find the two triplets and the
two quartets. The quintet has become a ring of 4 Anu whirling round a
central unit. On the E2 level these further disintegrate yielding 8
duads and 3 units.
DISINTEGRATION OF COPPER
Funnels. Each funnel in Copper contains a lower part which
is identical with the funnel of Chlorine, Cl.25. This lower part
disintegrates as shown in Figs. 35 and 36. The upper part of the
funnel provides us with new types, the two spheres of ten Anu. The
Anu in these spheres are curiously arranged. One sphere, a, consists
of two square-based pyramids, 2135, turned so as to meet at their
apices. It breaks up into two quartet-ring: and a duad on the E3
level. On the E2 level it forms 4 duads and 2 units. The sphere, b,
also contains two four-sided pyramids but their bases are in contact
and set at right angles to each other, the second apex is not seen in
the diagram as it is directly below the first. The pyramids separate
as E3 bodies and the Anu assume the peculiar arrangement indicated.
On the E2 level, they break up into four pairs and two units.
Globe. Fig. 37. Each globe contains two spheres of 4 Anu and two
Ad6 groups. The globe is set free on the E4 level but does not break
up. On the E3 level it forms two quartets and two sextets.
On the E2 level we find 8 smaller bodies, four triads and 4
Rod. Cl.19 disintegrates as in Chlorine. Fig. 36.
DISINTEGRATION OF BROMINE
Funnels. The funnels of Bromine act similarly to those of
Chlorine. Fig. 36. There are, however, three extra ovoids, Ge.11 each
containing two triplets and a quintet. This ovoid, which is shown in
Fig. 36, give, on the E3 level, two triplets and a ring of four Anu
with another in the centre. On the E2 level we find four duads and
Globes. The globes are set free on the E4 level. Fig. 37. The
quartets and the two triplets whirl in a plane vertical to the paper
and the two duads on a plane at right angles to this.
On the E3 level the two duads together form a linear quartet. The
central quartet gives a whirling cross and the two triplets a single
On the E2 level these dissociate into four duads and two
Rod. Cl.19 disintegrates as does that of Chlorine. Fig.
DISINTEGRATION OF SILVER
Funnels. The funnels of Silver are very similar to those
of Bromine. On the E4 level we find the sphere-funnel of Chlorine.
Figs. 36 and 37. Then we come to the three ovoids, Ge.11, each
containing two triplets and a quintet. Their disintegrations are
shown under Bromine. Fig. 36. Finally we find the triangular-shaped
body, Ag21, at the apex of the funnel. On the E4 level this forms
three triangles joined at their apices, in fact a tetrahedron in
which no Anu are distributed on the fourth face. On the E3 level
these three faces separate and give three septets. On the E2 level
each of the septets gives two triplets and a unit.
Globes. These are set free at the E4 level. Fig. 37. Each
contains two triplets and two duads revolving round a central group
of five. The pentad and the two triplets whirl in a plane vertical to
the paper and the two duads in a plane at right angles to this. The
pentad is a four-sided pyramid on a square base.
On disintegration to the E3 level they form a linear quartet, a
sextet and a body of five Anu. On the E2 level they disintegrate as
shown in Fig. 37, giving two triplets, four duads and a unit.
Rod. The rod behaves as in Chlorine.
DISINTEGRATION OF IODINE
Funnels. These funnels are like those of Bromine, with the
addition of 5 ovoid bodies, 517, at the top of each. The
disintegration of the funnels is shown in Figs. 36, 37. The lower
part of the funnel acts as in Chlorine and the 3 ovoids, Ge.11, as in
Bromine. On the E4 level the ovoids, I.7, become spheres when the
funnels are thrown off, and a crystalline form is indicated within
the sphere. The Anu are arranged in two tetrahedrons with a common
apex, and the relationship is maintained in the E3 body, a septet.
This latter breaks up into two triplets and a unit on the E2 level.
Globes. The globes resemble those of Bromine save that
they each contain two quartets instead of two duads on the E4 level.
These disintegrate as usual on the E3 level, giving three quartets
and also one sextet as in Bromine. On the E2 level we get two
triplets and six duads.
Rod. The rod is similar to that in Chlorine and
dissociates in the same way.
DISINTEGRATION OF GOLD
Funnels. Fig. 38. On the E4 level the 24 funnels first
separate as complete funnels, but this condition does not last. The
motion ti of the funnels changes and they finally cease to exist,
setting free their contents.
At stage two on the E4 level, therefore, we have each funnel
liberating nine independent bodies. The whole arrangement is very
similar to that of Silver, and we find here also a four-sided
pyramid, but it contains 28 Anu instead of 21 and is similar to that
On the E3 and E2 levels all these break up into the simple bodies
with which we are already familiar in Chlorine, Bromine and
Globes. Fig. 39. The globes each contain three bodies,
Sm101 and 2 Au38, and these are first liberated on the E4 level.
The Sm101 gives 13 bodies at the second stage of the E4 level.
The 12 septets form prisms as in Iodine and pursue the same course
on the E3 and E2 levels. The central body, a four-sided pyramid with
six attendants, remains as a single unit on the E4 level. On the E3
level we find these as six duads revolving round a ring of four with
a central Anu, while on the E2 level these duads go off independently
and the ring breaks up.
In the Au38 the tetrahedron, Ad24, follows its course as shown,
breaking up into positive and negative groups of six at the E3 level
and into triplets at the E2 level.
The other tetrahedron in Au38 sets free two quartets and two
triplets on the E3 level, yielding six duads and two units as E2
Rod. Fig. 40. At the first stage the 16 bodies, Au33, on
the central inclined planes break away, the central globe with its
four contained globes, Sm84, remaining unchanged. This is not
At the second stage of E4 the sixteen Au33 separate into two groups
and disintegrate on the E3 level as in Adyarium and Occultum. The
cigars, Ad6, form four sextets, two negative and two positive. On the
E2 level they give 8 triplets.
The balloon, Oc9, gives on E4 a body with re-arranged Anu and on
the E3 level two triplets, a duad and a single Anu. On the E2 level
we find five single Anu and two duads.
The sphere, Sm84, forms four rings of 15 Anu at the second stage of
E4, and an ovoid containing 24 Anu.
On the E3 level each ring forms two bodies of 7 and 8 Anu
respectively. On the E2 level these form a quintet, two quartets, and
The central ovoid with its two contained bodies breaks up into
eight triangles on the E3 level and each of these on the E2 level
into a duad and a unit.
Fig. 41 shows the Dumb-bell group in a condensed form, from which the
relationships in this group may be studied
THE TETRAHEDRON GROUP A
THE twelve elements in this group occur on the swing of the pendulum to
the left of the central line.
They are all tetrahedrons in shape, with the exception of Oxygen, which is
ovoid. Their characteristic valence is 2. Each element has four funnels of
which two are positive and two negative. The last two elements add 4 spikes
directed to the corners of the tetrahedron. Fig. 42.
As we proceed with this study we shall find how continual are the
repetitions, and how Nature, with a limited number of fundamental methods,
creates by varied combinations her infinite variety of forms.
Beryllium is the simplest member of this group. It consists of
four funnels radiating from a central globe, each funnel opening
in the face of a tetrahedron. Fig. 43.
Globe. The globe contains four Anu only. Be4.
Funnels. Each funnel contains four ovoids. These
ovoids are composed of ten Anu arranged as two triplets and a
Beryllium = Be4 + 4 (4Be10)
Central Globe = 4 Anu
4 funnels of 40 Anu = 160
Total = 164 Anu
Number weight 164 / 18 = 9.11tk
ATOMIC No 8
It was very early noted that Hydrogen, Oxygen and Nitrogen were
quite different in structure from the general run of the
elements. Nearly all the elements are built on the model of the
regular solids, tetrahedron, cube and octahedron. but Hydrogen,
Oxygen and Nitrogen seem totally distinct. An interesting
suggestion has been made that these three may in reality belong
to quite another scheme of elements.
The gaseous atom of Oxygen is an ovoid within which a
spirally-coiled, snake-like body, with five brilliant points of
light shining on each of the coils, revolves at a high velocity.
The snake-like body is really double, one half being negative and
Fig. 43a shows diagrammatically this double spiral. Oxygen,
however, has an appearance of solidity due to the fact that the
two spirals spin round a common axis, in opposite directions, and
so present a continuous surface. The brilliant bodies seen in the
atom are on the crests of the waves in the positive snake, and in
the hollows in the negative one, small bead-like bodies interpose
between the larger brilliant spheres. These smaller bodies making
up the spirals are very simple, being tiny spheres of two Anu,
N2. The larger spheres have seven Anu, but are of two types, O.7
Fig. 43b is that of the Oxygen atom, showing the two spirals
revolving in opposite directions producing the correct effect of
a rounded body. One spiral is positive and the other negative,
and each represents therefore one half of Oxygen. We shall call
each j O. At first sight, the two halves seem alike, except for
the difference in their twist; there is however a fundamental
Each j O contains five large spheres of seven Anu. These are
different in configuration according as they belong to the
positive j O, or to the negative j O. Fig. 44.
Each j O is composed of five sections, which are all alike. A
section consists of a group of 7 Anu, having above it 6 groups of
N2, and below it 5 groups of N2. The five sections join together
into one long string of beads, and then the whole string turns
into a spiral.
From Fig. 44 we can note at once the principal difference in
the two halves of the atom; it is in the group of 7 Anu. In the
positive j O the O.7 is arranged in a particular way; in the
centre is one positive Anu. 6 other Anu, 3 of them positive and 3
negative, are placed at the 6 points represented by the centres
of the 6 sides of a cube. In the group of 7 Anu in the negative l
O, there is a different arrangement; the centre is formed by one
negative Anu; 6 other Anu, 3 positive and 3 negative, are
arranged in pairs on three levels, one pair on a line with the
centre, the other two pairs above and below at right angles to
each other. The median line, however, is not at right angles to
either, but somewhat aslant. To each group of 7 Anu there are
attached 11 groups of 2 Anu, and the arrangement is shown in Fig.
All this description, however, gives no real idea of the
extraordinarily powerful nature of the forces which make Oxygen.
How many types of force are involved is not yet known; three
however have been noted. The operation of the first force appears
to begin at the central positive Anu of the positive group of
seven. That Anu gets charged by the Sun in a special way. The
force, which is like blinding light, radiates out in all
directions through the whorls of the Anu, and draws towards it 6
other Anu, 3 of them positive and 3 negative.
Then there wells up from the central Anu a second force. From
the central Anu the force flows as indicated by the lines,
following always this law, that a force always flows out from the
bottom of an Anu, that is from its pointed end, and enters in at
the top of it, at its heart-shaped depression. In the positive
group of 7 Anu, the force flowing from the central Anu traverses
the other six Anu and re-enters the central Anu at its
heart-shaped depression. A complete circuit is thus made.
In so completing the circuit, the force causes a third force to
manifest, as if by a kind of induction. It enters from the fourth
dimension through the central Anu, and its operation is dual:
first, it charges the group as a whole and then shoots upwards,
and through each duad. It not only shoots up through them, it
brings them into their position as a string of 6 duads. When it
reaches the topmost dead, it shoots upwards still. if another
section of the 10 is above it; if there is no section above, the
force curves over and enters the topmost duad of the negative j
O. and shoots downwards through the 6 duads. If there were not
then a group of 7 Anu the force would rush downwards gathering
more duads as pearls on a string. But on the descent, after the 6
duads, it meets a stream of force coming to it at right
This third force also issues from the central Anu of the
positive 7; it shoots out at right angles to the ascending force.
When the upward force in its descent meets this force at right
angles, a vortex is created, whose effect is to bring first a
negative Anu, and then round it 6 other Anu, three negative and
three positive. When so brought into being this predominantly
negative group of 7 Anu exercises a curious effect on the
positive group. It is as if it existed in order to step down the
tremendous energy welling in the positive seven, so as to make it
utilizable for work. The flow of the force
within the negative 7 is as drawn in Fig. 44. But whereas, in
the case of the positive group, the force issues at the bottom of
the central Anu in one stream, here, in the negative group, that
force as it issues at the bottom divides into two streams, each
stream traversing three Anu, and then returning back to the
central Anu from which it originated. If the diagram is
carefully examined, it will be noted that one stream, for
instance that drawn as going to the right, as it issues from the
point of the central negative Anu, enters into a positive Anu,
then enters a negative Anu, then enters a positive Anu, and then
returns to the negative Anu, from which it enters into the
central Anu. Similarly, the stream marked on the diagram as
flowing from the point of the central Anu to the left enters into
a negative Anu, then enters a positive Anu, then enters a
negative Anu, and then returns to the positive Anu, from which it
enters into the central Anu. A complete circuit is thus made.
The descending force continues to rush down the 5 duads, and
then on to the 6 upper duads of the next section. When the last
section is reached, the force curves over to the positive j O and
The spirally-coiled snake-like body which is Oxygen appears as
a snake of white light, but when the snake is separated into its
two constituents, the positive 10 and the negative j O, the
former is rose-red in colour, and the latter blue.
Oxygen = (55N2 + 5.O.7) + (55N2 + 5.O.7')
Positive half 55 spheres of 2 Anu = 110
+ 5 discs of 7 Anu = 145 Anu
Negative half 55 spheres of 2 Anu = 110
+ 5 discs of 7 Anu = 145
Total = 290 Anu
Number weight 290 / 18 = 16.11tk
Second Variety of OXYGEN
It is mentioned above that from the positive 7 a force shoots
out at right angles. After the negative 7 is made there is an
interaction between the two. In some Oxygen atoms this
interaction produces a kind of stress, and there arises between
them a force which flows in from the fourth dimension and holds 4
Anu, two positive and two negative. Fig. 45. These 4 Anu are
not encircled by any sphere wall; the force enters all four
simultaneously, and does not go out of them. Why this body of 4
Anu exists is not known; of course it makes a heavier variety of
Positive section: 7 + (11 x 2) Anu = 29 Anu
Negative section = 29
New group of 4 Anu = 4
Total = 62 Anu
there are five such pairs making up Oxygen the new variety
contains 5 x 62 Anu = 310 Anu.
Number weight 310 / 18 = 17.22tk
Even of this second variety, there are two variants. One is as
shown in Fig. 45, where in the group of four the two positive Anu
are vertical. But there is a second variant, where the two
positive Anu are horizontal. In this position they are farther
apart than when vertical. This gives rise to two shapes of this
second variety. Each Oxygen has its sphere wall, which is ovoid.
The ovoid of the second variety is naturally fatter round the
middle than the ordinary variety. But of the second variety
there is one which is fatter than the other, this being the case
when the two positive Anu are horizontal.
Third Variety of OXYGEN
This is probably not a natural variety, that is, it is not to
be found in the atmosphere. It was artificially constructed, by
tacking on to each j O, to the positive and to the negative,
another pair of sections. This produced a very elongated Oxygen.
How long this variety persists is not known, probably not very
Five pairs of sections of 58 Anu each = 290 Anu
New pair of sections = 58
Total = 348 Anu
Number weight 348 / 18 = 19.33tk
In the few oxides so far examined, the Oxygen is of the normal
The Vitality Globule
In connection with quite a different series of investigations
dealing with the problem of Prana or Vitality, an apparently
similar group of 7 Anu to that in Oxygen was noted.
But later investigations showed that the conclusion arrived at
that the Vitality Globule was the same as the brilliant 7 in
Oxygen was erroneous, though the error is easily accounted for.
The 7 in Oxygen and the 7 in the Vitality Globule appear so
similar that it is only on close examination that the very slight
difference between them is noted.
At first glance the two groups in Fig. 46 seem to be the same,
but closer examination will show the difference. In both, six of
the seven Anu are arranged at the six points in space - north,
south, east and west, zenith and nadir - and the seventh is in
the centre. In both, the force flows from the bottom of the
central Anu, which is positive, and it circulates as shown in the
diagram. But there is a difference in the two Anu which make the
zenith and nadir. In Oxygen, the Anu at the zenith is positive;
that in the Vitality Globule is negative. This makes the Anu at
the nadir in Oxygen 7 negative, while that in the Vitality
Globule is positive.
This slight difference in arrangement makes, however, a great
difference in the behaviour of the two groups. It will be seen,
in looking at the diagram of Oxygen 7, that the upper part of the
group has three positive Anu, showing that, at a certain stage of
the flow of force, the force passes into three positive Anu
in succession, and then back again into the central Anu.
On the other hand, in the Vitality Globule, the force flows
alternatively from positive to negative, except of course at the
end when the force flows back into the central positive Anu. The
fact that there are 3 positive Anu in the upper part of Oxygen
brings about a rigidity in the group. It therefore stands
upright, as it spins round its axis, with the positive Anu at the
In the Vitality Globule, however, owing to the fact that the
force flows alternatively into positive and negative, the group,
though spinning round its axis, is not held rigidly in an upright
position. It turns head over heels, or in any direction according
to the influence of other forces. Yet both globules are intensely
brilliant and not to be distinguished one from the other at a
casual glance. Nevertheless, the difference between them is
fundamental, as the Vitality group is charged with a force from
the Sun which is called Prana or Vitality, which emanates from
the Second Aspect of the Logos, while the Oxygen group is charged
with a similar force which also comes from the Sun, but from the
Third Aspect of the Logos. One group cannot be transformed into
the other, because there is a fundamental difference in the
forces which play through each. Though no research has been made
into the matter, probably the Vitality Globule does not enter
into chemical combination with other groups.
The appearance of Ozone is indicated in Fig. 47. It is composed
of three Oxygen snakes, that is, of one Oxygen atom of two
snakes, and a third extra snake of half Oxygen. These three
snakes are at the points of an equilateral triangle. They are on
one plane, so that as they revolve, the large bodies within each
snake come together at the nodes. Ozone being thus I (O ), it is
found that there are two varieties of Ozone. Fig. 47 shows one
variety made of two positive snakes and one negative. The second
variety of Ozone is composed of two negative snakes and one
A surprising fact was noted, that the first variety of Ozone,
i.e., two positive and one negative, always rose in the air. It
cannot be lighter, because the number of Anu in both varieties of
Ozone are the same, that is 435. No investigation was made to
decide whether positive Ozone rose because of some repulsion to
gravity, or because there was some force of a positive electrical
quality radiating from the earth from which positive Ozone
rebounded. At the height of the Blue Mountains near Sydney, about
3,000 feet above sea level, all the specimens examined of Ozone
were positive. Compared with negative Ozone, the positive variety
gave a specially clean impression, suggesting that perhaps the
sense of cleanness of the air in mountain regions may be due less
to the absence of dust particles and more to the presence of
It was noted that Ozone j (O3) has a tendency to
revert to Oxygen, leaving one snake to go and find a mate for
itself. It was also noted that electrical action breaks up
Oxygen into its two constituent halves.
ATOMIC No. 20
Calcium follows the pattern of Beryllium, but 720 Anu are
packed into the simple Beryllium form. Fig. 48.
Central globe. The central globe is double, globe
within globe, and is divided into eight segments radiating from
the centre like an orange, the internal part of the segment, that
belonging to the inner globe, has a triangular body within it
containing four Anu, Li4. The external part, belonging to the
encircling globe, shows the familiar Ad6.
Funnels. Calcium contains in each funnel three
spheres, of which the central one. Ca70, has within it seven
ovoids, Be10, identical with those of Beryllium. The spheres,
Ca45, above and below the central sphere, each contain five
ovoids each of 9 Anu. The funnels thus contain 160 Anu and may be
distinguished as Ca160. The spheres Ca70 and Ca45 occur
Central globe. The globe is identical with that of
Calcium as regards its external segments. In the internal
segments the group N6 is substituted for the Li4. Fig. 48.
Funnels. The funnels are very similar to those of
Calcium save that two extra spheres are added, the funnels being
widened to accommodate them. Each funnel contains the three
spheres which form the Calcium funnel, Ca160, and two extra
spheres, Cr25. These two extra spheres contain five quintets of
which two pairs are to each other as object and image.
Chromium = (8N6 + 8Ad6) + 4 (Ca160 + 2Cr25)
Central globe = 96 Anu
4 funnels each 210 Anu = 840
Total = 936 Anu
Number weight 936 / 18 = 52.00tk
ATOMIC No. 38
Central globe. The number of the divisions of the double sphere
of the central globe is the same as in Calcium, but the contents
differ. The cigars, Ad6, in the external segments are replaced by
ovoids containing seven Anu, I.7. The internal segments contain
triangles with five Anu. The whole makes up Sr96. Fig. 49.
Funnels. Within the funnel there are eight spheres. The six
lower spheres are identical with those in Calcium and make up two
Calcium funnels, i.e. 2Ca160. Each of the highest pair of
spheres. Sr24, contains four subsidiary spheres, with groups of
5, 7, 7 and 5 Anu respectively. These are B5, I.7, I.7 and B5.
The I.7 groups are identical with those in Gold, but the
difference of pressure in Gold makes the containing body
spherical instead of ovoid; similar groups are seen in the top
ring of the Iodine funnel, where also the group is oval in
Strontium = Sr96 + 4 (2Ca160 + 2Sr24)
Central globe = 96 Anu
4 funnels of 368 Anu = 1472
Total = 1568 Anu
Number weight 1568 / 18 = 87.11tk
ATOMIC No. 42
This element closely resembles Calcium and Strontium. It
differs from Strontium only in the composition of the highest
pair of spheres in the funnel, and in the presence of a little
sphere containing two Anu in the middle of the central globe.
Central globe. The outer sections of the central globe contain
the group I.7, and the inner sections contain the groups B5,
exactly as in Strontium. In addition we find a sphere of two Anu,
N2, in the centre of the globe.
Funnels. Each funnel contains two complete Calcium funnels,
2Ca160, as in Strontium. The two topmost spheres in the funnel
each contain eight smaller spheres. Two of these are Li4, two B5
and four I.7, making 46 Anu in all, Mo46. The total in one funnel
is thus 2Ca160 + 2 Mo46, making 412 Anu.
Molybdenum = (Sr96 + N2) + 4 (2Ca160 + 2Mo46)
Central globe = 98 Anu
4 funnels of 412 Anu = 1648
Total = 1746 Anu
Number weight 1746 / 18 = 97.00tk
ATOMIC No. 56
This element closely resembles Calcium and Strontium but
introduces some new bodies into its funnels and globe. Fig.
The Central globe is exactly similar to that of
Strontium, save that it has an I.7 in the centre.
Funnels. In the funnels we find two Calcium funnels,
2Ca160, at the head of each of which appears the sphere Mo46.
Within the funnels appears also a third rather complex segment.
It contains first a new body Ba33, consisting of four fives and a
seven, and an Ad6 group round which two of the lives revolve.
This body, Ba33, is destined to play a prominent part in the
powerful central globe of Radium.
We find next, in this central segment in the funnel of Barium
the material of the Lithium spike, Li63, re-arranged as a sphere.
This may have been borrowed from the adjacent element Caesium.
The third sphere, Ha80, in this segment, contains the group Ba33,
with two attendant spheres of 24 and 23 Anu respectively, which
suggest in their arrangement the centre of the globe of Lutetium
This element much resembles Molybdenum in respect of its
funnels, but has a much larger central globe. Fig. 50.
Central globe. The globe has a central portion of 27
Anu, which is also found in Cerium, as well as in the later
members of the group. Tungsten and Uranium.
Round this centre we find 20 segments, each containing a group
of 32 Anu very similar to the group Ba33 found in Barium and
Radium. The whole is similar to that of Cerium, Ce667.
Funnels. In each funnel we find first two complete
Calcium funnels, 2Ca160, then two spheres Mo46, and finally a
completely new sphere. It is composed of a quintet mNe5, then 4
quintets B5, then four I.7 and 4 triplets, arranged so as to form
a symmetrical pattern as shown. The whole make the group
Tungsten may be said to be a stage between Ytterbium and
Radium. In fact Tungsten is almost exactly Radium without the
spikes which are the distributive agency of Radium. Its central
sphere. Lu819, is identical with that of Radium, except that the
six Anu at the outer end of each section are not equidistant but
are definitely arranged in the cigar form. In the case of Radium
it is evidently the speed of revolution which overcomes their
cohesion. In Tungsten the speed of revolution is much less, and
the element is only slightly radio active. The funnels of
Tungsten are almost identical with those of Radium, except that
Tungsten contains two more Anu in each funnel Fig. 51.
Central globe. The globe consists of a central sphere,
Ce27, and 24 sections containing Ba33, making up 819 Anu in all.
This sphere is first met with in Lutetium and is therefore
identified as Lu819. As has been pointed out above, it occurs in
Radium and other radio-active elements.
Funnels. The Tungsten funnels are exactly like those
of Ytterbium. Each funnel contains three sections, first three
Calcium funnels, Ca160, and then two Mo46 spheres and one
Radium is built on a pattern similar to the other elements of
its group. Fig. 52.
Central globe. Radium has a complex central sphere,
Lu819, extraordinarily vivid and living; the whirling motion is
so rapid that continued accurate observation is very difficult;
the sphere is more closely compacted than the centre-piece in
many other elements, and is much larger in proportion to the
funnels and spikes than is the case with some of the other
elements in the group; in the lighter elements the funnels are
much larger than the centres, whereas in Radium the diameter of
the sphere and the length of the funnel or spike are about equal.
The heart of the sphere is a globe containing seven Anu. This
globe is the centre of two crosses, the arms of which show
respectively groups with two and three Anu. Round this central
sphere are arranged, as on radii, twenty-four segments, each
containing five bodies, as in Ba33 -- four quintets and a septet
- and six loose Anu, which float horizontally across the mouth of
the segment; the whole sphere has thus a kind of surface of
In the rush of the streams presently to be described, one of
these Anu is occasionally torn away, but is generally, if not
always, replaced by the capture of another which is flung into
the vacated space.
Funnels. The funnels are identical with those of
Tungsten except that they contain two fewer Anu. We find first
the three Calcium funnels, 3 Ca160, and then three Mo46, instead
of two Mo46 and one Yb48.
The three sections in the Radium-funnel are thus similar to one
another. They stand at the corners of a triangle and not side by
Spikes. Radium has four spikes alternate with the funnels and
pointing to the angles of the tetrahedron. Each spike contain
three Li63 and a cone or cap of ten Anu, Cu10, floating above the
A very peculiar result, so far unobserved elsewhere, arises
from the extraordinarily rapid whirling of the central sphere. A
kind of vortex is formed, and there is a constant and powerful
indraught through the funnels. By this, particles are drawn in
from without, and these are swept round with the sphere; their
temperature becoming much raised, and they are then violently
shot out through the spikes. It is these jets which occasionally
sweep away an Anu from the surface of the sphere. These particles
may be single Anu, or they may be bodies from any of the etheric
levels; in some cases the bodies break up and form new
combinations. In fact Radium seems like a kind of vortex of
creative activity, drawing in, breaking up, recombining, shooting
forth - a most extraordinary element.
Uranium is formed on the same pattern as Radium, but is far
less active. It has four spikes as well as four funnels. Fig.
Central Globe. This is similar to that of Lutecium,
Tungsten and Radium, except that the six Anu at the outer end of
each section are not equidistant, but definitely
arranged as a cigar. In this it follows Tungsten.
Funnels. The four funnels are exactly similar to those
in Radium. Each contains three Calcium funnels. 3 Ca160, and
three Mo46 spheres.
Spikes. The four spikes contain the three Lithium
spikes as in Radium, but instead of the little cap of ten Anu
there come two small globes. One of these contains Ad24 and 4
triplets, Ur36, and the other, four triplets and one I.7, Ur19.
The first of these spheres, Ur36, contains components of a Helium
atom. Here we have the suggestion of the composition of the
Helium atom that we should expect, since Helium is produced by
the disintegration of Uranium.
This element contains four similar funnels and a central globe. The
E4 groups consist of these five bodies set free. Fig. 54.
Each funnel, released from pressure, assumes a spherical
form, with its four ovoids, Be10, spinning within it.
On the E3 level, these four ovoids, Be10, are set free, and two
from each funnel are seen to be positive and two negative.
On the E2 level these decads each disintegrate into two triplets
and a quartet, the positive with the points outward, the negative
with the points inward.
The central globe on the E4 level remains a sphere
containing a whirling cross.
On the E3 level the cross shows a change in the resultant
force-lines, preparatory to its breaking into two duads an the E2
DISINTEGRATION OF OXYGEN
On the E4 level the two snakes divide. The positive and negative
snakes each consist of fifty-five duads and five brilliant discs.
These discs have seven Anu but are differently arranged; those in the
positive snake have the Anu arranged as in the Iodine ovoids, I.7,
whereas the negative snake has them arranged as in a capital H. The
snakes show the same extraordinary activity on the E4 level as on the
gaseous, twisting and writhing, darting and coiling.
On the E3 level the snakes break into 10 fragments, each consisting
of a disc, with six beads, N2, on one side and five on the other,
remaining as lively as the original snake.
On the E2 level the snakes shiver into their constituent discs and
beads, there yielding the ten discs, five positive and five negative,
and 110 beads, 55 positive and 55 negative.
DISINTEGRATION OF CALCIUM
Funnel. The, funnels as usual assume a spherical form on the E4
level, and show three spheres, two Ca45 and one Ca70, each containing
ovoids. At the second stage these three spheres, still on the E4
level, break free from their containing funnel, and three bodies are
thus liberated on the E4 level.
The sphere, Ca70, contains seven groups of ten Anu, Be10, and acts
on the E3 and E2 levels as shown in Fig. 56 and under Beryllium.
On the E3 level the two spheres, Ca45, each containing five ovoids.
Al.9', set free ten positive and ten negative duads and ten
On the E2 level the duads become single Anu, and the central Anu
from the quintet is also set free, making fifty units in all. The
remaining four Anu of the quintet divide into two duads, making 20
Globe. The central globe breaks up into eight segments on the E4
level. Each segment becomes spherical and contains within it a cigar,
Ad6, and a somewhat heartshaped body. Li4. Fig. 56.
On the E3 level each segment gives eight spheres of six Anu, the
cigar behaving as usual, four sextets being positive and four
negative. The four Anu within the Li4, which appear as a tetrahedron,
remain together on the E3 level. Four positive and four negative
quartets are formed.
On the E2 level the Ad6 dissociates into triplets and the Li4
breaks up into duads.
DISINTEGRATION OF CHROMIUM
Funnel. Each Chromium funnel contains five spheres. Three of these
are in Calcium, two Ca45 and one Ca70. Then there are two Cr25, each
containing five quintets. These five spheres are quickly set free on
the E4 level The Ca45's and Ca70's behave as in Calcium, Fig. 56. The
Cr25 can be seen on closer examination to contain two pairs of
quintets which are mirror images of each other, and a fifth quintet
which is of a different type. Fig. 57.
At the second stage of E4 each Cr25 forms two figures of ten Anu,
making two joined pyramids as in Copper. The remaining quintet is set
On the E3 level each figure of ten Anu gives a dead and two
quartets in a ring. The remaining quintet makes a ring with the fifth
Anu in the centre.
On the E2 level 10 duads and 5 single Anu are set free from the
Central globe. In the central globe each segment is first set free,
making 8 spheres on the E4 level. Each sphere contains Ad6 and a pair
of triangles as in Hydrogen.
On the E3 level these triangles revolve round each other, while the
Ad6 acts as usual.
On the E2 level the triangles break up into two duads and two
units, while each Ad6 gives 2 triads.
DISINTEGRATION OF STRONTIUM
Funnels. The Strontium funnel contains eight spheres, six as in
Calcium, four Ca45 and two Ca70, and two Sr24. All these are
liberated in the first stage on the E4 level. The Ca45's and Ca70's
behave as in Calcium. At the second stage each Sr24 forms three
groups. One of these is a group of ten Anu with two pyramids with
apices joined, as in Chromium, and there are two groups of seven Anu,
I.7. Fig. 57.
All these disintegrate as shown, either under Calcium or Strontium.
Figs. 56 and 57. On the E4 level the joined pyramids give two
quartets and a dead, and the I.7 gives a group of seven Anu as in
Iodine. On the E2 level the joined pyramids give 4 duads and 2 units
as in Chromium, and each seven gives two triads and a unit. There is
really nothing new in Strontium, only repetitions of forms already
DISINTEGRATION OF MOLYBDENUM
Funnels. The funnels contain 8 spheres. The first six of these are
as in Strontium, while the last two are Mo46. In this Mo46 occur two
additional groups of four Anu arranged in the form of a tetrahedron;
they occur in pairs as object and image. Fig. 57.
On the E3 level the tetrahedrons give quartets, and on the E2 level
these tetrahedrons each give two duads.
Fig. 58 shows the Tetrahedron Group A in a condensed form, from which the
relationships in this group can be studied.
THE TETRAHEDRON GROUP B
THESE ten elements occur on the right hand swing of the pendulum, on the
outgoing and on the return swing. They are tetrahedrons in form, and their
characteristic valence is four, although some of them are found to develop a
higher valence of six. Fig. 59.
Although their fundamental form is the same as that of the Tetrahedron
Group A, yet we find a distinctly different type of arrangement of the Anu in
The same plan of four funnels opening on the faces of a tetrahedron is
found in all these elements, but Magnesium and Sulphur have no central globe,
and in Cadmium and Tellurium the globe becomes a cross.
4 [3 (3Mg12)]
4 [3 (3S16)]
4 [3 (3S16)] + Spikes: 4 [4Zn20 + 3Zn18' + Cu10]
4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Se10 + 3N2) + star Se153]
4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Zn18' + 4Zn20)]
(Cd48 + 3)
4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Te21 + 4Te22)]
4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Eu26 + 4Eu31)]
4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Eu26 + 4Eu31)]
4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Cl.19 + 4Te22) + Se153]
4 [3 (3Po17 + 3Po33 + 4Po33')]
ATOMIC No. 12
This element introduces us to a new arrangement of the internal
structure of the funnels. Fig. 59.
Central globe. Magnesium is exceptional in having no
central globe at all.
Funnels.Each funnel contains three segments of three
ovoids. Each group of three ovoids forms a ring. The ovoids are
all similar and consist of three small spheres of two, seven and
three Anu respectively.
Magnesium = 4 [3 (3Mg12)]
Four funnels of 108 Anu = 432 Anu
Total = 432 Anu
Number weight 432 / 18 = 24.00tk
ATOMIC No. 16
Central globe. Sulphur, like Magnesium, has no central
Funnels.The funnels of Sulphur are very similar to
those of Magnesium, having three segments of three ovoids. The
ovoids consist of three small spheres, a duad. N2, and two
septets, I.7, making S16. Thus 36 extra Anu are slipped into the
funnels. Fig. 60.
Sulphur = 4 [3 (3S16)]
Four funnels of 144 Anu = 576 Anu
Total = 576 Anu
Number weight 576 / 18 = 32.00tk
ATOMIC No. 30
Zinc contains a globe and four spikes in addition to the four
funnels. Funnels and spikes alike radiate from a simple globe.
Central globe. The globe is made up of one N2 and four
Li4, making Zn18. These five contained spheres are arranged
cross-wise, preparing for the fully developed cross of Cadmium.
One end of the cross touches the bottom of each funnel.
Funnels.The funnels are identical with those of
Sulphur, though they are more compressed.
Spikes. The extra weight is mainly made up by the use of
spikes, as was sometimes done in the previous group, The spikes
show the cone of ten Anu, met with in other elements, and three
very regular pillars, each with six spheres containing two,
three, four, four three and two Anu respectively. The four
supporting spheres, Zn20, are on the model of the central globe
but contain two more Anu.
Selenium is distinguished by the peculiarity of an exquisite
quivering star floating across the mouth of each funnel and
dancing violently when a ray of light falls upon it. It is known
that the conductivity of Selenium varies with the intensity of
the light falling upon it, and it may be that the star is in some
way connected with its conductivity. Fig. 61.
Central globe. The central globe is the same as that
of Zinc, Zn18.
Funnels.The bodies in the funnels resemble those in
Magnesium, but a reversed image of the top one is interposed
between this and the small duad, and each pair has its own
enclosure. There are three segments in the funnel as usual.
The Star. It will be seen that the star is a very
complicated body, having six points radiating from a central
sphere. In each point the spheres of five Anu revolve around the
cone of seven. Each star contains 153 Anu, Se153.
Globe.The central globe is anew form, though
prefigured in the central globe of Zinc. It consists of nine
small spheres arranged so as to form a cross, Cd48. Fig. 62.
Funnels.In Cadmium there are no spikes, but the three
segments of the funnels are much more complex than in Zinc.
Each of the three segments contains four spheres Zn20 and three
pillars Zn18'. The pillars are similar to those in the zinc
spikes. Below each of the pillars is an ovoid with ten Anu. This
is the Se10 group found in the funnel of Selenium and which
occurs frequently. Each segment of the funnel contains 164 Anu,
hence the whole funnel contains 492 Anu.
Cadmium = Cd48 + 4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Zn18' + 4Zn20)]
Central globe = 48 Anu
4 funnels of 492 Anu = 1968
Total = 2016 Anu
Number weight 2016 / 18 = 112.00tk
ATOMIC No. 52
Globe.The central cross which forms the globe differs
from that of Cadmium in having a group of seven Anu at the centre
instead of one of four. Cd48 + 3 a Te51.
Funnels.Tellurium has three cylindrical segments
making up its funnel. The contained bodies in the pillars run
two, three, four, five, four and three, making Te21. A quartet
replaces a duad in the globes, making Te22. Below each pillar is
a Se10 group. Each segment has 181 Anu.
Note:The number weight for Tellurium is lower than
that usually accepted by science. If there were another variety
in which the pillars were symmetrical, that is if another group
of two Anu were added at the top of each pillar, the total Anu in
this variety would be 2295 giving a number weight of 127.50.
ATOMIC No. 63
This element resembles Tellurium in its arrangement. Fig.
Central globe. The central globe of Europium is similar to that
of Tellurium except that a tiny sphere of two Anu is added to
each arm of the cross. Thus eight Anu are added to the globe of
Tellurium, making Eu59.
Funnels. The funnels each consist of three identical segments,
each of 232 Anu. Each segment contains, first the three Se10 as
in previous elements, then three pillars each of 26 Anu, Eu26,
and above these, four spheres, each Eu31. The total for one
funnel is 696 Anu.
Europium = Eu59 + 4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Eu26 + 4Eu31) ]
Central globe = 59 Anu
Four funnels of 696 Anu = 2784
Total = 2843 Anu
Number weight 2843 / 18 = 157.94tk
ATOMIC No. 67
This element is similar to Europium except that its central
globe is much more complex. Fig. 65.
Central globe. The grand centre of the globe is made
up of a sphere of seven Anu, surrounded by three groups of 15
Anu. The seven central Anu are arranged at the six points of
space with one in the centre.
The groups of 15 Anu suggest the rings in Occultum, Oc15.
Outside this sphere there radiate groups of bodies composed of
two sets of four similar groups. Each set of four points in a
definite direction fixed by the tetrahedron. One set of four
points to the four faces and the other set to the four corners.
The set that points to the four faces is that which occurs in the
central globe of Europium.
In the set which points to the four corners each contains N6,
three Ad6 and B5, some of which groups are found in Occultum. The
B5 at the end comes to a point as if it were a prong.
When we take the three groups of 3B5 and the remaining groups
which make the four pointers to the four corners, it is possible
to account for three Occultum atoms except for one Anu. When the
three groups and the four pointers were taken out they promptly
rearranged themselves as three Occultum atoms. It was found that
the missing Anu was that which acted as the grand centre of the
whole Holmium atom.
Funnel.The four funnels are exactly as those in
Europium. Each funnel has three segments and each segment
contains 232 Anu arranged as in Europium.
Holmium = Ho220 + 4 [3 (3Se10 + 3Eu26 + 4 Eu31)]
Central globe = 220 Anu
Four funnels of 696 Anu = 2784
Total = 3004 Anu
Number weight 3004 / 18 = 166.888tk
ATOMIC No. 80
Mercury keeps to the tetrahedral form but adopts a much more
complex central globe. Figs. 66.67.
Here we have an element with a decided individuality of its
own. True, its component parts are all borrowed, but the
combination of them is unique.
Funnel.Mercury borrows its funnels from Tellurium,
though dropping two Anu from each column, and then captures the
lovely Selenium star, but turns it into a solid looking and
vigorously rotating sphere. The star is no longer flat but has
its arms projecting towards the six directions. We may credit
what is borrowed from Tellurium and Selenium to the type to which
all three belong, but what is taken from Gold must represent the
influence of the evolutionary force, since Gold comes just before
it on the spiral, though on quite a different line.
The funnels have three segments as in Cadmium. Each segment
contains three Se10, three pillars, Cl.19, and four globes Te22.
Above the three segments there floats a sphere made of the
Selenium star. Each funnel contains three segments + Se153,
making 678 Anu.
The Central globe. With splendid audacity, Mercury
seizes upon the wonderful system of 864 Anu which makes the
connecting rod in Gold, and uses that as its centrepiece. Fig.
Mercury B is also a tetrahedron and closely resembles Mercury,
the difference being only the addition of six Anu to each of the
four funnels of Mercury. This produces a new element, a solid
Mercury. A specimen of this rare form of Mercury exists in an
The six extra Anu are added in the centre of the Selenium star
funnels. Fig. 69.
Mercury B. (missing analysis)
Central globe = 864 Anu
Four funnels of 684 Anu = 2736
Total = 3600 Anu
Number weight 3600 / 18 = 200.00tk
ATOMIC No. 84
Polonium, though a tetrahedron, is still heavier and more
complicated than the earlier members of the group. It is rare and
appears to be unstable. Figs. 69, 70.
Central globe. The globe goes back to the pattern of
Holmium. It contains a grand centre of a sphere I.7 surrounded by
six groups of (3B5) = Ho15. This again is surrounded by eight
groups as in Holmium. Four of these are Po42 and four Po35,
making a globe of 405 Anu as the centre-piece of Polonium.
Funnel. Each of the funnels has three segments. Each segment
contains at the bottom three ovoids Po17, then three pillars Po33
and then four spheres Po33'. These make up 282 Anu. Three
segments of 282 make 846 Anu in each funnel.
Polonium = Po405 + 4 [3 (3Po17 + 3Po33 + 4Po33')]
Central globe = 405 Anu
Four funnels of 846 Anu = 3384
Total = 3789 Anu
Number weight 3789 / 18 = 210.50tk
DISINTEGRATION OF THE TETRAHEDRON GROUP B
DISINTEGRATION OF MAGNESIUM
Funnel.On the E4 level the four funnels are first set
free; these then set free the three segments, each segment forming a
large sphere. These spheres, however, are not permanent but the three
ovoids break loose from the spheres and themselves become spherical.
Thus each funnel gives nine spheres. Fig. 71.
On the E3 level the three bodies in the sphere are set free,
yielding a triplet, a septet and a duad.
On the E2 level the triplets become a dead and a unit, the septet
gives a triplet and a quartet and the dead gives two units.
DISINTEGRATION OF SULPHUR
This element has the same groups in the funnel as Magnesium, with
the substitution of a second septet for the triplet. At the final
disintegration on the E4 level we find, therefore, nine spheres from
each funnel, each sphere containing two septets and a dead.
On the E3 and E2 levels these disintegrate as in Fig. 71.
DISINTEGRATION OF ZINC
On the E4 level the four funnels, the four spikes and the central
globe are first set free. Figs. 71, 72.
The funnels are identical with those of Sulphur and behave
in the same way on disintegration.
The spikes immediately release their contents, each spike
giving eight bodies, the three pillars Zn18', the four globes Zn20
and the cone Cu10. The pillars Zn18' become globes. Each globe has
six bodies revolving in it in a rather peculiar way. The quartets
turn round each other in the middle; the triplets revolve round them
in a slanting ' ellipse; the duads do the same on an ellipse slanting
at an angle to the first, somewhat as in gold. The globes Zn20 behave
as a cross on the E4 level.
The triangular arrangement at the top of the spike is the same as
the cone in Copper, Cu10.
The further disintegration of these bodies is shown in Fig. 72.
The central globe. Zn18 is set free on the E4 level and
acts as a cross. The cross is a favorite design in these groups.
On the E3 level it forms four quartets and a dead.
On the E2 level it gives 9 duads.
DISINTEGRATION OF SELENIUM
Funnels.Each funnel on being liberated sets free three
segments on the E4 level. Each segment then liberates three spheres,
so that we have nine spheres from each funnel. Fig. 73.
On the E3 level six decads are formed and one hexad. The body with
six Anu is formed by combination of three duads.
On the E2 level the decads give twelve triplets and six quartets.
The hexad give three duads.
The Star. The star is first liberated as a unit on the E4
level but it soon shoots off into seven bodies. The central portion
keeps together and the six points become spheres, within which the
two cones, base to base, whirl in the centre and the globes of five
Anu circle round them.
On the E3 level all the thirty bodies contained in the star
separate from one another, forming twelve quintets, six heptads, six
sextets, three triplets and three duads.
The further disintegration is shown in Fig. 73.
The central globe is similar to that in Zinc, Zn18. This
is liberated on the E4 level and is as shown in Fig. 73. On the E3
level it forms tour quartets and a duad. On the E2 level it yields
DISINTEGRATION OF CADMIUM
Cadmium follows closely on the lines of Zinc. Fig. 74.
Funnels.The globes in the funnels, Zn20, arc those of
Zinc, and the pillars are the Zn18' of the Zinc spike.
On the E4 level the ovoids Se10 become spheres, the contained
bodies revolving within them. The heptad whirls on a diameter of the
sphere, cutting it in half as it were, and the triad whirls round it
at right angles.
On the E3 level we have a decad, Se10, and on the E2 level two
triads and a quartet.
Central globe. The cross becomes a sphere, but the
cruciform type is maintained within it by the relative positions of
the contained spheres in their revolution. The subsequent stages are
shown in Fig. 74.
DISINTEGRATION OF TELLURIUM
Tellurium very closely resembles Cadmium.
Funnels.The pillars are the same as the rod of Chlorine,
Cl.19, with a duad added at the base. The ovoid Se10 is the same as
in Selenium and Cadmium, and follows the same course in breaking up.
In the globes in the funnels a group of four is substituted for the
group of two in Zinc.
Central globe. The cross in Tellurium is identical with
that in Cadmium, except that the centre contains seven Anu instead of
four. This disintegrates as in Fig. 74.
Fig. 75 shows the Tetrahedron Group B in a condensed form, from which the
relations between the elements in the group may be studied.
THE CUBE GROUP A
ALL the members of this group, with the exception of Nitrogen, have the
external form of a cube. Fig. 76. They occur on the left hand swing of the
pendulum. Their characteristic valence is three, but higher valencies are
developed. They all have six funnels opening on the six faces of a cube, and
in two cases there are also spikes pointing to the eight corners of the cube.
At first sight it would appear that Nitrogen should not be placed in this
group but, as we shall see, the constituents of Nitrogen occur constantly in
the components making up the funnels of the elements in this group.
In Boron we have the simplest form of the cube. Fig. 77. It is
as simple in relation to the other members of its group as is
The Central globe has four spheres of five Anu,
The funnels contain five bodies also, four ovoids each
of 2H3, and one Ad6. All six funnels are alike.
Boron = 4B5 + 6 [4 (2H3) + Ad6]
Central globe = 20 Anu
6 funnels each of 30 Anu = 180
Total = 200 Anu
Number weight 200 / 18 = 11.11tk
ATOMIC No. 7
Nitrogen does not assume the cubic form of its relatives, but
is shaped like a sphere. Fig. 77. The balloon-shaped body, N110,
floats in the middle of the sphere. This N110 contains six
smaller spheres in two horizontal rows, and a long ovoid in the
middle. The balloon-shaped body is positive and is drawn down
towards the negative body. N63, below it. N63 contains seven
spheres, each of which has nine Anu within it, arranged as three
triads. In addition to N110 and N63 there are four more spheres
in Nitrogen. Two of these, N20, containing five smaller globes of
four Anu, are positive and two, N24, containing four globes of
six Anu, are negative.
What is there in Nitrogen which renders it so inert as
conveniently to dilute the fiery Oxygen and make it breatheable,
while it is so extraordinarily active in some of its compounds
that it enters into the most powerful explosives ? Some chemist
of the future perhaps will find the secret in the arrangement of
its constituent parts which we
are able only to describe.
Nitrogen = N110 + N63 + 2N24 + 2N20
Balloon = 110 Anu
Oval = N63 + 2N24 + 2N20 = 151
Total = 261 Anu
Number weight 261 / 18 = 14.50tk
ATOMIC No. 21
In Scandium for the first time we meet funnels of two different
types in the same atom. The three funnels of type A appear to be
positive and those of type B negative, but this must be stated
with reserve. Fig. 78.
Central globe. The central globe repeats that of
Boron, with an additional sphere of four Anu in the centre.
Funnels.In the A type the Boron funnel Is reproduced,
the Ad6 having risen above its companion ovoids; but the most
important matter to note in respect to this funnel is the
introduction of the body N110. This body was observed by us first
in Nitrogen, in 1895, and we gave it the name of the "nitrogen
balloon," for in Nitrogen it takes the balloon form, which it
also often assumes in other gaseous elements. Here it appears as
a sphere, the form it always assumes on the E4 level. It will be
observed that this N110 appears in every member of this group
The B type of funnel runs largely to triads. It contains N63,
which has not only a triadic arrangement of spheres within its
contained globes, but each sphere has also a triplet of Anu. The
funnel also contains two N24 and is completed by a sphere of five
Anu at the top of the funnel.
The central globe presents us with two tetrahedrons,
recalling one of the combinations in Adyarium and in Gold, and
differing from that in Gold only by the substitution of two
quartets for the two triplets. Fig. 79.
Funnels.The funnels are of one type only, and we have
here quite a new arrangement of bodies within the funnel. At the
bottom comes N63, followed by N110. The N63 is slightly
Two Ad6 whirl on their own axes in the centre near the top,
while four globes of eight Anu chase each other in a circle round
them, spinning madly on their own axes. This axial spinning seems
constant in all contained bodies. Lower down in the funnel a
similar arrangement is seen, with a globe, N20, replacing the two
Ad6, and four ovoids of six Anu replacing the globes of eight
Anu. This group is identified as Yb44.
One funnel of Yttrium contains exactly the same number of Anu
as is contained in a gaseous atom of Nitrogen. Further. N110, N63
and N20 are all constituents of Nitrogen. We put on record these
facts, without trying to draw any conclusions from them. Some day
we, or others, may find out their significance, and trace through
them obscure relationships.
This element is as closely related to Yttrium as is Vanadium to
Scandium. Fig. 80.
Central globe. In the central globe we find two
interlaced tetrahedrons each of four Ad6, 2Ad24, and a central
sphere of nine Anu, N9, spinning round in the centre, seventeen
Anu being thus added in each globe.
Funnels.Niobium contains only one type of funnel, and
these are exactly like
those of Yttrium, save that the little globes which scamper
round the two Ad6 contain twelve Anu instead of eight Thus each
funnel contains N63, N110, Yt44 and the new group which is
identified as Nb60.
This element is closely related to Vanadium and Niobium. It
also uses two of the forms belonging to the Calcium group, which
have apparently been brought over from its predecessor in atomic
weight, Barium, by the evolutionary force. Figs. 81, 82.
Central globe. The central globe is formed from a very
striking group which occurs very often. It is made of five
interpenetrating tetrahedrons, each tetrahedron being formed of
four Ad6, making the group Ad24. The group of five of these
tetrahedrons occurs first in Neon and has been called Ne120. In
Lanthanum there is a small sphere of seven Anu, I.7, at the
centre of the Ne120.
Funnels.As in Vanadium we find here two types of
Type A. These three funnels contain six groups, that
nearest the centre being N63. Next we find N110, and then two
groups from the Calcium type, Mo46 and Ca70. Then comes the group
Yt44, and finally the large group Nb60.
Type B. These three funnels differ from those of the A
type only in having a group Ca45 instead of the Mo46.
Central globe. The Central globe, Fig. 84, is complex
and is borrowed from Cerium, its predecessor in the atomic weight
list. It consists of a centre-piece of 27 Anu. Ce27, and then a
ring of twenty segments, each containing 32 Anu. Thus the central
globe is identical with Ce667. It also occurs in Neodymium.
Funnels.Praeseodymium has six similar funnels. Fig.
83. At the bottom of the funnel comes a group containing three
ovoids, Mo11, making Pr33, and then the N63 and N110 groups. Next
comes the Yt44, and finally Nb60.
Central globe. In this element occurs the remarkable central
globe containing 819 Anu which is found in Radium and other
elements. As Lutetium is the element of lowest atomic weight in
which this globe occurs it has been identified as Lu819. The
globe is formed of a grand centre of 27 Anu surrounded by 24
segments of the Ba33 form, making up the 819 Anu. Fig. 85.
Funnels.Lutetium has six similar funnels. At the
bottom of the funnel we find first N63, then N110, and then a
group Lu53. Neat comes Ca70 and then another new group Lu36
instead of the usual Yt44, and finally the familiar Nb60. Fig.
Central globe. The central globe is identical with
that of Lutecium. Lu819. Fig. 88.
Funnels.Again we find six similar funnels opening on
the faces of a cube. Fig. 87. At the bottom of the funnel we find
first the N63 group, then N110. Next comes a group peculiar to
Tantalum, Ta63; after that we find one of the all pervading
Calcium type, Ca70, and then Yt44, and finally Nb60.
This element shows relations with more than one of the
preceding elements both of its own and other groups. It has two
types of funnels, and adds eight spikes, directed to the corners
of the cube.
Actinium is a true element and not the temporary product of a
heavier element. It is itself radioactive.
Central globe. The globe is identical with that of
Tantalum, Lu819. Fig. 88.
Type A. These funnels are very similar to those of Lanthanum.
They contain the whole of the Lanthanum A type funnel, with the
addition of two Ca45 groups. Fig. 89.
Type B. For these three funnels Actinium has borrowed
from Antimony and Zirconium. They contain the large ovoid from
the arm of Zirconium, Zr212, which we shall describe later when
we come to discuss that element. In addition to the Zr212, the
funnel contains two groups from Antimony, Sb128. and Sb113 plus
three extra Anu making up Ac116. Fig. 90.
Spikes. There are eight spikes, each consisting of Li63.
This element is very similar to Actinium. It contains two types
of funnels and eight spikes.
Central globe. The globe is the familiar Lu819. Fig.
Type A. These three funnels are exactly like the A
type funnels in Actinium and contain 483 Anu. Fig. 92.
Type B. These three funnels contain the whole of the
Actinium B funnels, Ac456, with the addition of a new group Pa29.
Pa29 contains four Ad6 and a B5, the Ad6 being in a ring as
shown. Fig. 93. Spikes. The eight spikes are the Li63 groups as
The constituents of Nitrogen are used constantly in this and other
groups. Nitrogen consists of six bodies, N110, N63, two N24 and two
N20, each of these being complex. Fig. 94.
N110. The "balloon," N110, changes to a sphere, and holds together
on the E4 level; on the E3 it yields six globes each containing seven
duads, and these are all set free as duads on the E2 level. The ovoid
is also set free on the E3 level, becoming a sphere; and on the E2
level it liberates its contained bodies, as two triplets, two
quartets and two sextets which immediately become triplets.
N63. This body is liberated on the E4 level. On the E3 level it
sets free seven bodies of 9 Anu and these become twenty-one triplets
on the E2 level.
N24. The two N24 spheres are liberated on the E4 level. On the E3
level each assumes a tetrahedral form with six Anu at each point. On
the E2 level each gives four sestets.
N20. On the E4 level each N20 is found as a tetrahedral arrangement
of pairs of duads at the angles of a square-based pyramid.
On the E3 we find a similar arrangement though the distribution of
the forces is changed. On the E2 level the groups separate into 10
duads from each N20.
DISINTEGRATION OF BORON
The Central globe, with its four quintets, is set free and
breaks at once into two groups of ten Anu. Fig. 95.
On the E3 level four quintets are formed which, on the E2 level,
are resolved into triplets and duads.
The funnels. The six funnels are first set free on the E4
level, where they assume the spherical form, showing a central Ad6
and four globes each containing two triplets.
On the E3 level the Ad6 behaves as usual and the triplets separate.
On the E2 level the Ad6 gives triplets and the other triplets give
duads and units.
DISINTEGRATION OF SCANDIUM
The Central globe shows a cross at its centre, with the
four quintets whirling round it, on the E4 level. On the E3 level the
quintets are set free and follow the Boron type, while the cross
becomes a quartet. On the E2 level each quintet gives a triplet and a
duad and the quartet two duads. Fig. 95.
Funnels A In funnels A the Ad6 and the ovoids behave as in
Boron, but the N110 escapes from the funnel as it changes to a sphere
and holds together on the E4 level. The N110 disintegrates as shown
under Nitrogen and the rest of the funnel as in Boron.
Funnels B. The N63 escapes when the funnel becomes a
sphere on the E4 level. The remaining sphere contains the two N24 and
the quintet B5. On the E3 and E2 levels these groups behave as in
Nitrogen and Boron.
DISINTEGRATION OF VANADIUM
The Central globe follows the pattern of the globe of
Boron. Fig. 95. The centre sphere I.7 is shown in Iodine.
The A funnels of Vanadium repeat the A funnels of Scandium
with the addition of N20. All these disintegrate as shown under
Nitrogen or Boron.
The B funnels also repeat the B funnels of Scandium with
the addition of a N20 group and the substitution of a sextet, N6, for
a quintet. These also disintegrate as shown under previous
DISINTEGRATION OF YTTRIUM
The Central globe breaks up into two groups which
disintegrate as shown in Fig. 95.
Funnels.On the E4 level the six funnels are first
liberated and then the N110 and N63 escape and behave as shown in
Nitrogen. The ovoids. 2H3, and the cigars. Ad6, are set free on the
E3 level and behave as in Boron Fig. 95.
Yt8 is a tetrahedral arrangement of duads on the E3 level and these
are set free as duads on the E2 level The N20 behaves as shown under
Fig. 96 shows the Cube Group A in a condensed form, from which the
relationships in the group may be studied.
THE CUBE GROUP B
THE members of this group are all cubes. They occur on the right hand
swing of the pendulum. Their characteristic valence is three but they often
show higher valencies. They all have six funnels, as in Cube Group A, but
they show quite a different design in the arrangement of the Anu.
As the head of the group this element is, as usual, simple.
There is no central globe. Fig. 98.
Funnels.The six funnels each contain eight similar
ovoids, Al.9, of three spheres of three Anu. Below these is an
ovoid Al.9', again of three spheres, these being two duads and a
Aluminium = 6 (Al.9' + 8 Al.9)
6 funnels of 81 Anu = 486 Anu
Total = 486 Anu
Number weight 486 / 18 = 27.00tk
ATOMIC No. 15
Like Aluminium, Phosphorus has no central globe. Fig. 98.
Funnels. Each of the six funnels contains two segments.
Segment A contains at the bottom a group 135, then three N6,
and then three spheres, P9, of nine Anu, making 50 Anu in all.
Segment B also contains seven spheres, first a tetrad Li4, with
its Anu at the corners of a tetrahedron, then three spheres of
four Anu, Be4, and then the three spheres, P9, of nine Anu found
in segment A. Segment B contains 43 Anu.
There is no central globe in this element. Fig. 99.
Funnels. Gallium has six similar funnels, each with two
segments. Segment A. There is first a cone of 7 Anu, then three
rather curiously formed groups of fifteen Anu, containing a P9
group and an N6. The three upper spheres, Ga20, in segment A are
made up of two Be4 and two H3 in the form of a cross with an Ad6
in the centre. The total number of Anu in segment A is 112 Anu.
Segment B is somewhat similar to segment A. It contains first a
B5 instead of the cone, then three groups Ga13, made up of P9 and
Be4, and then a row of three spheres Ga18, each with four H3 in
the form of a cross with N6 in the centre. Segment B contains 98
Funnels. All six funnels are alike, and there are not two
separate segments. Arsenic resembles Aluminium in having eight
internal sub-divisions in the funnels. and the ovoids which form
the top ring are identical with those in Aluminium save for the
minute difference that in Aluminium the ovoids stand the reverse
way from those in Arsenic. In Arsenic the top and bottom triplets
in the top ovoids point downwards and the middle one upwards, in
Aluminium the opposite is true. Arsenic inserts sixteen spheres,
in two rows of eight, between the ovoids and the bottom globe
Al.9', which is similar to that in Aluminium. Each of these 16
spheres contain nine Anu, N9, so that Arsenic adds no less than
144 Anu to each funnel of Aluminium. The total in one Arsenic
funnel is 225 Anu.
Arsenic = 6 [Al.9' + 8 (2N9 + Al.9)]
6 funnels of 225 Anu = 1350 Anu
Total = 1350 Anu
Number weight 1350 / 18 = 75.00tk
ATOMIC No. 49
This element also has no central globe. Fig. 100.
Funnels. Each of the six funnels has three segments instead of
two, and the segments are of two types. Three funnels contain two
segments of type A and one of type B; the other three funnels
contain two segments of type B and one of type A. Segment A is
similar to segment A of Gallium, save in the substitution of a
body of 16 Anu for the cone of 7 Anu, making a total of 121 Anu.
Segment B is similar to the B segment of Gallium save that a body
of 14 Anu. In14, is substituted for the B5 group, making a total
of 107 Anu.
Type A funnels contain 2A + B. Type B funnels contain A +
This element is very similar to Indium. There is no central
globe. Fig. 100.
Funnels. As in Indium there are two types of funnels and each
funnel contains three segments, of types A and B.
Segment A consists of seven bodies. Nearest the centre we find
a group containing two quintets and a septet I.7. This group may
be identified as Sb17. Then comes a ring of three spheres
containing 17 Anu, Sb17. In this sphere we find that the unit in
the centre of the P9 group has been replaced by a triplet.
Finally there is another ring of three globes each containing two
triplets, two quartets and an Ad6. This is Ga20. This whole
segment is Sb128. Segment B also contains seven bodies, first a
group of three small spheres which is identical with In14, then a
ring of three Sb15, and finally three Ga18, the whole making
So in Antimony we find three funnels of Type A containing 2A +
B segments and three funnels of Type B containing A + 2B.
Central globe. In this case there is a central globe.
This globe is made up of five interpenetrating tetrahedrons,
each with an Ad6 at its apices. This group occurs first in Neon
and is identified as Ne120.
Funnels. Gadolinium has two types of funnels, each of
which contains four segments. Figs. 101, 102.
In three of the funnels we find that segments A, Sb128, and B,
Sb113, are identical with those of Antimony. Segment C contains
one Ca45 and two N24 spheres making up 93 Anu, Gd93. In this
first set of funnels there are 2A + B + C segments.
In the other set of three funnels we find one A segment, 213,
and a D segment
containing Ca45, 2N24 and an additional group Mo11, making up
Gd104. Thus these
Central globe. The central globe is formed of the five
interpenetrating tetrahedrons as in Gadolinium, Ne120. Fig.
Funnels.The six funnels each contain four segments and
these are of three types. Segment A is Sb128, Segment B is Sb113,
Segment C is Gd93 with the addition of two Mo11 groups, making
Ds115. Figs. 105, 106.
Three funnels are composed of 2A + B + C and the other three of
A + 2B + C.
Central globe. There is here a central globe very similar to
that in Cerium. It consists of a central group, Ce27, surrounded
by 20 ovoids of 33 Anu, making 687 Anu in all. Fig. 109.
Funnels.Here again we find two types of funnels. Each
funnel contains four segments made up of types A, B and C.
Segment A is Sb128, segment B is Sb113, and Segment C contains
Ca45, plus a sphere containing four Mo11, Ti.44, and then two
N24, making Ti.137. Figs. 107, 108. Three funnels consist of 2A +
B + C and three of A + 2B + C.
The funnels separate and the contents are liberated. The eight
ovoids remain together in a sphere, so two bodies from each funnel
are set free on the E4 level. Fig. 112.
On the E3 level the eight ovoids are set free and become spherical,
forming bodies containing 9 Anu as shown in Fig. 112.
On the E2 level each of these breaks up into three triads.
The globe from the funnel becomes a cross at the E3 stage, with one
Anu from the duads in each arm in addition to its own. On the E2
level these form four duads and a unit.
DISINTEGRATION OF PHOSPHORUS
On the E4 level segment A sets free three P9 groups, three sestets,
N6, and a quintet, B5. The P9 groups form a cube with one Anu at each
corner and one in the centre attached to all the others. Fig.
Similarly segment B, on the E4 level, liberates three P9, three
quartets, Be4, and one quartet, Li4.
On the E3 level the P9 groups each form two bodies. Five of the
nine Anu hold together and place themselves on the angles of a
square-based pyramid; the remaining four set themselves on the angles
of a tetrahedron. The other groups form three sextets, and a quintet
and three ring quartets and a pyramid as shown.
On the E2 level each P9 yields 4 duads and a unit, while the other
groups form triads and duads as shown.
DISINTEGRATION OF GALLIUM
In Gallium the funnels are liberated and then set free their two
containing segments, each of which forms a cylinder. Thus each funnel
yields two bodies at the first stage of the E4 level. This is not
shown in Fig. 113. At the second stage the segments liberate their
contents, each giving seven groups. Fig. 113.
Segment A. On the E4 level this gives the three Ga20,
three Ga15 and the small group of 7 Anu, Ga7.
On the E3 level each Ga20 forms a sextet and two septets, the
quartet and triad uniting. Each Ga15 forms a sextet and a cross with
nine Anu having a duad in each arm and one Anu in the centre. The Ga7
forms a ring of six Anu with one in the centre.
On the E2 level these all break up into triads, duads and
Segment B. On the E4 level we find three Ga18, three Ga13
and a B5. On the E3 level each Ga18 gives three sextets, each Ga13
gives the cross of nine Anu as before and a ring quartet, and the B5
gives a quintet.
On the E2 level these act as usual, giving triads, duads and
DISINTEGRATION OF ARSENIC
Arsenic resembles Aluminium in having eight ovoids in its funnel.
These are set free as spheres on the E4 level, as is the globe of
nine Anu, Al.9'. Thus we have nine spheres on this E4 level. Fig.
On the E3 level the three groups of nine Anu from the ovoids are
liberated and form groups having the same design as those in
Aluminium. The globe Al.9' gives a cross of nine Anu. On the E2 level
triads, duads and units are formed at shown in Fig. 113.
DISINTEGRATION OF INDIUM
After the funnels of Indium separate they set free their segments
and these in turn liberate their contents. Each segment gives seven
bodies. Each funnel contains three segments, these being of two
types. A and B. Fig. 114.
On the E4 level type A gives three Ga20, three Ga15 and an
On the E3 level each Ga20 gives a sextet and two septets as
before. The Ga15 also acts as in Gallium giving a sextet and a
cross of nine Anu. The In16 gives a sextet and two quintets
formed of a ring of four Anu with one in the centre (a
On the E2 level these form triads, duads and units.
On the E4 level we have three Ga18, three Ga13 and an In14.
On the E3 level each Ga18 gives three sextets and the Ga13
gives the cross of nine Anu and a ring quartet as in Gallium. The
In14 gives a tetrahedron quartet and two quintets (square-based
On the E2 level they give triads, duads and units as before.
DISINTEGRATION OF ANTIMONY
This element follows Gallium and Indium in its disintegration.
There are three segments in each funnel and these segments are of two
types. Each liberates seven bodies on the E4 level. Fig. 115.
On the E4 level we find three Ga20, three Sb17 and one Sb17'.
On the E3 level each Ga20 gives a sextet and two septets. The
Sb17 is like the Ga15 except that a triplet is substituted for
the unit in the centre of the P9 group. This apparently throws
the cross out of gear for we have a new figure of eleven Anu
containing two quartets and a triplet. In addition to the body of
eleven Anu each Sb17 liberates a sextet on the E3 level. The
Sb17' gives a septet and two quintets of the square-based pyramid
On the E2 level we find quartets, triplets, duads and
On the E4 level we find three Ga18, three Sb15 and one
On the E3 level each Ga18 gives three sextets, the Sb15 is
similar to Ga13 except for the substitution of a triplet for the
unit in the centre. Each Sb15 gives the group of eleven Anu as in
the A type segment and a ring of four Anu. The In14 gives a
tetrahedron and two quintets of the square-based pyramid
On the E2 level we find quartets, triplets, duads and
Fig. 116 shows the Cube Group B in a condensed form, from which the
relationships in the group can be studied.
The Octahedron Group A
This group is a very interesting one, containing as it does the element
Carbon. so important in organic chemistry. The members of the group occur at
the extreme limits of the left-hand swing of the pendulum. Their
characteristic form is that of an octahedron, rounded at the angles and a
little depressed between the faces in consequence of the rounding. In fact,
it was not at first recognized as an octahedron, and was called the "corded
All these elements are tetravalent and have eight funnels opening on the
eight faces of the octahedron. Here, as usual, we find that the number of
funnels is twice the valence.
The conception of the four valencies of Carbon pointing to the four
corners of a tetrahedron, so much used in organic chemistry, at once comes to
the mind. It is obvious that if four of the eight funnels are used, these
would give forces pointing in the required directions in space. This subject
is further illustrated in the descriptions of the Carbon compounds in Chapter
Carbon gives us the fundamental octahedron form, which becomes
so marked in Titanium and Zirconium.
Central globe. In the centre of the octahedron is a
globe containing four Anu, each within its own wall, these lie on
the dividing lines of the faces and each holds a pair of funnels
together. It seems as though this Anu had been economically taken
from one Ad6 in the funnels, to form the link. Fig. 118.
Funnels. The funnels are in pairs, one of each pair showing
three "cigars" and having as its fellow a funnel in which the
middle "cigar" is truncated, having lost one Anu. Each Ad6 has a
leaf-like body at its base, the six together making up one
Carbon = 4 + 4C27 + 4C26
Centre = 4 Anu
Four funnels of 27 Anu = 108
Four funnels of 26 Anu = 104
Total = 216 Anu
Number weight 216 / 18 = 12.00tk
ATOMIC No. 22
Central globe. The central body is made up of the five
interlaced tetrahedrons, Ne120, with a ring of seven Anu round an
eighth, that forms the minute centre of the whole. Into this
elaborate body one hundred and twenty-eight Anu are built.
Round this centre comes a ring of twelve ovoids each holding
within itself fourteen Anu, distributed among three contained
spheres, two quartets and a sextet. This is a new device for
crowding in material Fig. 119.
Funnels. Titanium has a complete Carbon atom
distributed over the ends of its four arms, a pair of funnels
with their linking Anu being seen in each. Then, in each arm,
comes the elaborate body Ti88, with its eighty-eight Anu.
The protrusion of the arms in Titanium and Zirconium suggests
the old Rosicrucian symbol of the cross and rose, but since they
show at their ends the eight carbon funnels with their
characteristic contents they justify their relationship.
Zirconium has a similar design to Titanium, the Carbon atom
being similarly distributed and the central body identical in
pattern. Fig. 120.
Central globe. The central globe resembles that of
Titanium, being Ne120 + 8, but the 12 ovoids in the ring are more
elaborate, each containing 36 Anu instead of 14.
Funnels.The ovoid in the arm of Zirconium shows no
less than thirteen secondary globes, four of which make Ti88.
These in turn contain altogether 69 smaller spheres. So we have
212 Anu in each arm, Zr212. A whole Carbon atom is distributed
over the ends of the four arms, as in Titanium. In this way the
clever builders have piled up in Zirconium no less than 1.624
This element has many of the characteristics of Carbon,
Titanium and Zirconium, but the projecting arms which give
Titanium and Zirconium the form of a cross are so masked by other
projections that they now take their place as ordinary funnels,
and we have once more the octahedron which in appearance
resembles a corded bale.
Central globe. The central globe is formed of a
central group, Ce27, surrounded by 20 ovoids Ce32. These are
arranged on the pattern of the Radium centre. This group, Ce667,
is also found as the centre of Neodymium in the Tetrahedron Group
A. Fig. 121.
Funnels.Cerium has two types of funnels, four of each
type. Fig. 122.
Type Acontains the arm of Zirconium, Zr212.
Type Bis partly made up of constituents from Calcium.
First Ca45, then Ca7U, and then another Ca45. Next comes a new
sphere, Ce36, containing 2 Mo11 and 2 I.7. At the mouth come two
Carbon funnels. The characteristic Carbon atom thus appears as
usual divided into four parts, though it is only in four out of
the eight funnels. Oddly enough its little funnels have lost
their linking Anu.
This element is also an octahedron. It is similar to Cerium in
having two types of funnels. Fig. 123.
Central globe. The central globe is formed on the same
pattern as that of Cerium. The central sphere is Ce27, and this
is surrounded by 20 ovoids. These ovoids are each of 36 Anu,
Hf36. The total number of Anu in the central globe is 747,
Funnels. Four funnels are of one type and four of
Type A. These four funnels contain the Zr212 group,
but four ovoids Hf36, similar to those in the central globe, are
added. This makes a total of 356 Anu.
Type B. These funnels are very similar to those in
Cerium. We have first the Ca160, next the Ce36 group, and then
the two funnels of Carbon, still without their linking Anu. In
addition a small ovoid, Ge.11, containing two triplets and a
quintet, floats at the mouth of the funnel The total number of
Anu is 260.
This element reproduces the features of Cerium while adding to
them. Oddly enough, the Carbon atom has here resumed the links
which it lost in Cerium and Hafnium. The Lithium spikes are here
again, brought over presumably from Actinium, but as Thorium is
an octahedron there is now room for them in the funnels. The
special adaptation of the Antimony funnels has evidently come
along the spiral from Actinium also, and the central sphere is
Lu819. Fig. 124.
Central globe. This is the Lu819 which is used in so
many [eight] elements, including Radium and Uranium. It is
formed from the Ce27 group at the centre and 24 ovoids of
Funnels.The eight funnels are of two types, four of
Type A contains the Zr212 and adds Sb128 and the group Sb113 +
3, or Ac116, which occurs in Actinium. The total contains 456
Anu. Fig. 125.
Type B is formed of three groups. First a large group
containing Ca160, Mo46 and # C. (The Carbon funnels have their
linking Anu in this case.) Then, on either side of the large
group, we find a Lithium spike, 2Li63. The total contains 386
Anu. Fig. 126.
Carbon is the typical octahedron, and a clear understanding of this
element will enable us to follow easily disintegration of the various
members of these groups. Fig. 127.
On the E4 level the atom breaks up into four spheres each
consisting of a pair of funnels connected by a single Anu.
On the E3 level the five Ad6 groups give the usual sextets
and the truncated 'cigar' of five Anu forms a quintet. The leaves
yield two forms of triplets and the unit remains alone.
On the E2 level the sestets each give two triplets, the
quintet a triplet and a duad; the triplets give duads and units and
the single unit remains free.
DISINTEGRATION OF TITANIUM
On the E4 level this element first breaks up into its
constituent parts. Each arm of the cross gives the pair of funnels
with the linking Anu as in Carbon, and an ovoid, Ti88. Fig. 127.
The ring liberates the twelve spheres, Ti14, and the central globe,
Ne120 + 8, is also set free.
At the second stage on the E4 level the I C group remains together,
as in Carbon, but the other groups break up still further as shown in
The ovoid, Ti88, gives four globes of two types.
The Ti14 spheres each yield three smaller spheres.
The central globe gives five tetrahedrons, SAd24, and a group of
eight Anu from the centre. These make a ring of seven Anu round a
Thus on the E4 level we get 62 groups. The four 1/4 C, 16 spheres
from the four arms, 36 spheres from the ring and 6 bodies from the
On the E2 and E3 levels the bodies behave as shown in Fig.
127. The funnels act as in Carbon; Ti88 yields star-like and
cruciform bodies on the E3 level, and simple triplets, duads and
units on the E2. Each Ti14 gives a sestet and two quartets on the E3
level and triplets and duads on the E2 level
The central sphere behaves as in Neon and Occultum, while the group
of eight Anu forms a ring of seven Anu with one in the centre on the
E3 level, and breaks up into duads and units on the E2.
DISINTEGRATION OF ZIRCONIUM
Zirconium also breaks up in two stages on the E4 level.
Fig. 128. The four sets of Carbon funnels are liberated as well as
four Zr212 from the arms. Twelve Zr36 are set free from the rind and
the central globe, Ne120 + 8, is also liberated.
At the second stage of E4 the Carbon funnels remain together but
the other groups break up. The Zr212 gives the four spheres which
make up Ti88, and nine globes from its central portion, eight Zr13
and one Ga20.
The spheres from the ring, Zr36, each liberate five bodies, four of
which we have already seen in Titanium, and one of which is a group
of 16 Anu. These follow the Sodium model.
The central globe liberates six bodies as in Titanium, five Ad24
and one group of eight Anu.
On the E3 level the 1/4 C acts as shown under Carbon. The
Zr212 forms the complex bodies already seen in Titanium and also an
octet, two sextets of different types, eight quintets (from the
truncated cigars in the Zr13) and 32 duads.
The Zr36 gives six quartets of different types, and two sextets.
The Ne120 + 8 acts as shown under Titanium.
On the E2 level quartets, triplets, duads and units are
formed. All these disintegrations can be followed by the aid of Figs.
127 and 128.
Fig. 129 shows the Octahedron Group A in a condensed form, from which the
relationships in this group may be studied.
The Octahedron Group B
THESE elements occur at the extreme left-hand swing of the pendulum. Their
characteristic valence is four. They all have eight funnels opening on the
faces of an octahedron and two of them add spikes pointing to the six
8 (B5 + 4Si15)
Be4 + 2Ad24
8 (4Ge39 + 2Mo46 + I.7)
4 (Ca160 + Mo46 + 4Sn35 + Pb31)
4 (Ca160 + 4Ge39 + Mo46 + Pb21)
ATOMIC No. 14
This element is at the head of the group and corresponds to
Carbon on the opposite extremity of the swing of the pendulum. It
has eight funnels containing a group of five Anu, B5, and four
ovoids in a circle, Si15, but no central sphere of any kind. All
the funnels are alike and open on the faces of an octahedron.
Silicon = 8 (B5 + 4Si15)
8 funnels of 65 Anu = 520 Anu
Total = 520 Anu
Number weight 520 / 18 = 28.888tk
ATOMIC No. 32
Central globe In this case the funnels radiate from a
central globe formed of two intersecting tetrahedrons, 2Ad24.
These tetrahedrons enclose a tiny globe of four Anu. Fig.
Funnels.There are eight similar funnels each
consisting of four segments. The segments are similar and contain
three ovoids Ge.11 and an Ad6. Thus the segments each contain 39
Anu. This group, Ge39, occurs frequently.
Germanium = (Be4 + 2Ad24) + 8(4Ge39)
Central globe = 52 Anu
8 funnels each 156 Anu = 1248
Total = 1300 Anu
Number weight 1300 / 18 = 72.22tk
ATOMIC No. 50
Central globe. The central globe consists of the five
interpenetrating tetrahedrons. Ne120. Tin omits the eight Anu at
the centre found in Titanium. Fig. 132.
Funnels.The funnels of Tin are similar to those of
Germanium and contain four segments of Ge39, making a total of
Spikes.To make room for the necessary increase in the
number of Anu, Tin adopts the system of spikes met with in Zinc
and other elements. These spikes radiate from the central globe
but are only six in number. They point to the corners of the
octahedron. In each spike there are three pillars and a cone. The
pillars, Sn35, are new in detail though not in principle. They
consist of small globes containing 3, 5, 6, 7, 6, 5, 3. Anu
respectively. The cone at the top of the spike has 21 Anu and is
identical with the cone in Silver, Ag21. The total number of Anu
in the spike is 126.
Tin = Ne120 + 8 (4Ge39) + 6Sn126
Central globe = 120 Anu
8 funnels each 156 Anu = 1248
6 spikes each 126 Anu = 756
Total = 2124 Anu
Number weight 2124 / 18 = 118.00tk
ATOMIC No. 65
This element resembles Tin and Lead. It was found in solder.
Central globe. This is similar to that of Tin, being composed of
Ne120. Fig. 133.
Funnels.The eight similar funnels each contain four
Ge39, two Mo46 and one I.7, making a total of 255 Anu. Fig. 134.
Spikes. There are six spikes similar to those of Tin, each
composed of Sn126. Fig. 134.
Central globe. The central globe in Lead is similar to
that of Thallium and Bismuth. It is made up of the group Ce27 at
the centre, surrounded by 20 segments each of Ba33, making the
total Tl.687. Fig. 135.
Funnels.Lead has no spikes but has eight funnels of
two types. Some of the constituents of the spikes have been used
in the funnels. Fig. 136.
Type A contains Ca160, one Mo46, four pillars from the Tin
spike, Sn35, and finally, at the mouth of the funnel, there is a
sphere P631. The total makes up 377 Anu.
Type B contains Ca160 and Mo46. It adds 4 Ge39 groups and an
ovoid Pb21 at the mouth of the funnel The total makes up 383
On the E4 level the four ovoids Si15 and the B5 are first liberated
from the funnels. The four Ad6 then escape from their ovoids, leaving
the quintet and quartet together in a sphere, as shown in Fig.
On the E3 level the quintet and quartet join together to form a
group of nine Anu. The Ad6 gives its usual sextet and the B5 a
On the E2 level the group of nine Anu divides into a sextet and a
triplet, the Ad6 sextet gives two triplets and the quintet a triplet
and a duad.
DISINTEGRATION OF GERMANIUM
Funnels.The four large ovoids, Ge39, in the funnels are
first set free on the E4 level Then the cigar Ad6 bursts its way
through and goes along its accustomed path. The three groups, Ge.11,
are left in the ovoids.
On the E3 level the Ad6 form sextets while the Ge.11 are set
On the E2 level these form triplets and a quintet as shown.
The Central globe. The globe is first liberated and then
the two tetrahedrons 2Ad24 separate and free the little sphere of
four Anu. Be4. These four Anu give the Sodium cross also found in
On the E3 level the Ad24 break up into sextets and the Be4 gives a
On the E2 level these give triplets and duads. Fig. 137.
DISINTEGRATION OF TIN
Funnels.The funnels are exactly like those of Germanium
and disintegrate as shown under Germanium. Fig. 137.
Central globe. The central globe, Ne120, is first
liberated on the E4 level. It then breaks up into its five
tetrahedrons, 5Ad24. On the E3 level these tetrahedrons each give
four sestets, and these sextets each give two triplets on the E2
level. Fig. 138.
Spikes. The three pillars, Sn35, are liberated on the E4 level and
become spheres, the single septet being at the centre and the other
six bodies circling round it on differing planes. On the E3 level
these seven spheres are liberated and form groups as shown in Fig.
138. They disintegrate further on the E2 level giving a quartet,
triplets, duads and units.
The cone in the spike, Ag21, is also set free on the E4 level. This
is really a pyramid as in Silver. On the E3 level three septets are
formed and on the E2 level six triplets and three units.
Fig. 139 shows the Octahedron Group B in a condensed form, from which the
relationships in the group may be studied.
The Bars Group
THIS group comprises those elements sometimes known as the Interperiodics.
They occur in the pendulum diagram on the central line, alternately with the
inert gases of the Star Group. They are all metals and have a maximum valence
When examined these elements were seen to have a striking configuration.
Their general appearance is shown in Fig. 140. They consist of seven equal
rods piercing a cube, three through the six middle points of its surfaces and
four through its corners. There are therefore seven crossed bars whose
directions in space are fixed by the cube. They may also be considered as
consisting of fourteen half bars, all the half bars being identical. It
should be clearly noted that there is no cube, nor outline of a cube to be
seen in the element itself. The half-bars interlock in the centre of a
sphere. The cube has been drawn simply to indicate the directions in space of
The elements in this group occur as closely associated sets of three.
Three of these groups of three are known to science and a fourth group has
been observed by clairvoyance and is here described. Within a group of three
the difference between one member and its successor is 28 Anu, that is to say
two extra Anu in each half-bar.
14 (2Fe14 + Fe16 + Fe28)
14 (2Fe14 + Fe16 + 2Co11 + Co8)
14 (2Fe14 + Fe16 + 2Co11 + Ni.10)
14 (2Fe16 + 2Fe14 + 2Ru17 + 2Ru19)
14 (2Fe16 + 2Fe14 + 2Rh20 + 2Rh17)
14 (2Rh17 + 2Pd15 + 2Pd17 + 2Pd19)
14 (3X30 + 3X28 + X15)
14 (3X30 + 2Y29 + X28 + X15)
14 (3X30 + 3Z31 + Cu10)
14 (4X30 + 3Z31 + Os32)
14 (4X30 + 2Ir26 + 2Ir27 + Ag21)
14 (4X30 + 2Ir26 + 2X28 + Ag21)
14 (4X30 + 2Ir27 + 2X28 + Ag21)
ATOMIC Nos. 26, 27, 28
IRON, COBALT, NICKEL
Owing to their similarity and mutual relationships it will be
simplest to consider the groups of three elements together. Fig.
It will be noticed that each bar has two sections, and that the
three lower sections in Iron, Cobalt and Nickel are identical
(2Fe14 + Fe16). In the upper sections Iron has a cone of
twenty-eight Anu, Fe28, while Cobalt and Nickel have each three
ovoids, and of these the middle ones alone differ, and that only
in their upper globes, this globe having four Anu in Cobalt and
six in Nickel.
As explained previously, the groups of Anu are in three
dimensional space. The ovoids within each bar revolve round the
central axis of the bar, remaining parallel with it, while each
spins on its own axis; the Iron cone spins round as though
impaled on the axis.
Iron = 14(2Fe14 + Fe16 + Fe28)
14 bars of 72 Anu = 1008 Anu
Total = 1008 Anu
Number weight 1008 / 18 = 56.00tk
Cobalt = 14(2Fe14 + Fe16 + 2Co11 + Co8)
14 bars of 74 Anu = 1036 Anu
Total = 1036 Anu
Number weight 1036 / 18 = 57.555tk
Nickel = 14(2Fe14 + Fe16 + 2Co11 + Ni.10)
14 bars of 76 Anu = 1064 Anu
Total = 1064 Anu
Number weight 1064 / 18 = 59.11tk
ATOMIC Nos. 44, 45, 46
RUTHENIUM. RHODIUM AND PALLADIUM
The next sub-group, Ruthenium, Rhodium and Palladium, is formed
on the same pattern. Fig. 142. It will be observed that each bar
contains eight ovoids, instead of the six of Cobalt and Nickel.
Ruthenium and Palladium have the same number of Anu in their
upper ovoids, although in Ruthenium a triplet and quartet replace
the septet of Palladium. In Ruthenium and Rhodium the lower
ovoids are identical, though Ruthenium has the order: sixteen,
fourteen, sixteen, fourteen; and Rhodium: fourteen, sixteen,
fourteen, sixteen. One constantly asks oneself: What is the
significance of these minute changes?
Ruthenium = 14 (2Fe16 + 2Fe14 + 2Ru17 + 2Ru19)
14 bars of 132 Anu = 1848 Anu
Total = 1848 Anu
Number weight 1848 / 18 = 102.666tk
Rhodium = 14 (2Fe16 + 2Fe14 + 2Rh20 + 2Rh17)
14 bars of 134 Anu = 1876 Anu
Total = 1876 Anu
Number weight 1876 / 18 = 104.22tk
Palladium = 14 (2Rh17 + 2Pd15 + 2Pd17 + 2Pd19)
14 bars of 136 Anu = 1904 Anu
Total = 1904 Anu
Number weight 1904 / 18 = 105.777tk
ATOMIC No. -
ELEMENTS X, Y, Z
This Group fills in the gap in the periodic table. In each of
the fourteen bars there are two sections, each containing three
ovoids, and a cone - Fig. 143.
The lower sections in each of these elements are similar, each
consisting of three ovoids of thirty Anu, X30.
X contains three groups X28 in its upper section and then a
cone of fifteen Anu.
Y is similar, save that it contains only one X28 but adds two
groups of twenty-nine Anu, Y29.
Z contains three groups of thirty Anu in its upper section. An
isotope of Z was observed, differing only by one Anu in each bar.
The cone in Z has ten Anu.
X = 14(3X30 + 3X28 + X15)
14 bars of 189 Anu = 2646 Anu
Total = 2646 Anu
Number weight 2646 / 18 = 147.00tk
Y = 14(3X30 + 2Y29 + X28 + X15)
14 bars of 191 Anu = 2674 Anu
Total = 2674 Anu
Number weight 2674 / 18 = 148.555tk
Z = 14(3X30 + 3Z31 + Cu10)
14 bars of 193 Anu = 2702 Anu
Total = 2702 Anu
Number weight 2702 / 18 = 150.11tk
Z isotope = 14(3X30 + 2Y29 + Z31 + X15)
14 bars of 194 Anu = 2716 Anu
Total = 2716 Anu
Number weight 2716 / 18 = 150.888tk
ATOMIC Nos. 76, 77, 78
OSMIUM, IRIDIUM, PLATINUM
The fourth group, Osmium, Iridium and Platinum is, of course,
more complicated in its composition, but its builders succeed in
preserving the bar form, gaining the necessary increase by
additional contained spheres within the ovoids. Osmium has one
peculiarity: the ovoid Os32 takes the place of the axis, in the
upper half of the bar, and the three ovoids, Z31, revolve round
it. In the lower half, the four ovoids. X30, revolve round the
central axis. Fig. 144.
Each section contains four ovoids very similar to those already
met with in X, Y and Z the lower four being identical with
Osmium = 14 (4X30 + 3Z31 + Os32)
14 bars of 245 Anu = 3430 Anu
Total = 3430 Anu
Number weight 3430 / 18 = 190.555tk
It will be noticed that the lower sections of the bars are
identical in all the members of this sub-group, each of the four
ovoids containing thirty Anu, X30. The upper ring of ovoids in
Iridium and Platinum A are also identical but for the
substitution, in Platinum A, of a quartet for a triplet in the
second and third ovoids; their cones are identical, containing
twenty-one Anu, like those of Silver and Tin.
Iridium = 14 (4X30 + 2Ir26 + 2Ir27 + Ag21)
14 bars of 247 Anu = 3458 Anu
Total = 3458 Anu
Number weight 3458 / 18 = 192.11tk
In Platinum, we have observed two forms. Platinum A and
Platinum B, the latter having two spheres of four Anu in the
place of the two triplets. It may well be that what we have
called Platinum B is not a variety of Platinum, but a new
element, the addition of two Anu in a bar being exactly that
which separates the other elements within each of the
Platinum A = 14 (4X30 + 2Ir26 + 2X28 + Ag21)
14 bars of 249 Anu = 3486 Anu
Total = 3486 Anu
Number weight 3486 / 18 = 193.666tk
Platinum B = 14 (4X30 + 2Ir27 + 2X28 + Ag21)
14 bars of 251 Anu = 3514 Anu
Total = 3514 Anu
Number weight 3514 / 18 = 195.22tk
DISINTEGRATION OF THE BARS GROUP
DISINTEGRATION OF IRON. COBALT, NICKEL
The 14 bars of iron break asunder on the E4 level and each sets
free its contents, a cone and three ovoids. Fig. 145.
The cone of twenty-eight Anu becomes a four-sided figure with
seven Anu in each face. On the E3 level this cone gives four
septets and these are reduced to triplets and units on the E2
The ovoids Fe 14 and Fe16 show crystalline contents on the E4
level and become spherical in shape. On the E3 level these three
spheres give four sestets and two quartets of one type and three
of another. They reduce to duads of various types on the E2
The three lower ovoids in Cobalt are identical with those in
Iron. The cone is replaced by three upper ovoids, two being Co.11
and one Co8. These all become spheres on the E4 level. On the E3
level the three lower ovoids behave as in Iron, while the Co.11
gives a sextet and a quintet and the Co8 two quartets. On the E3
level triplets and duads are formed as shown in Fig. 145.
The three lower ovoids are identical with those of Iron and
Cobalt and disintegrate in the same way.
Of the three upper ovoids, two are Co.11. The third, Ni.10,
contain a sextet and a quartet and forms a sphere on the E4
level. On the E3 level these give a sextet and a quartet and on
the E2 level triplets and duads. All these can be followed in
Fig. 146 shows the Bars Group in a condensed form, from which the
relationships can be studied.
The Star Group
THIS group comprises those elements known as the inert gases. Their
characteristic valence is 0. In the Pendulum diagram they appear on the
middle line, alternately with the Bars Group.
Each inert gas has the appearance of a flat six-armed star. All the six
arms within one element are the same. Fig. 147.
The arms radiate from a central sphere made of five intersecting
tetrahedrons. This sphere first occurs in Neon and is the group Ne120 with
which we are familiar. Helium, which is classed by chemists with the inert
gases, has a different configuration and has been considered in the Hydrogen
Each member of the Star Group has its meta variety or isotope. On
examination of the diagrams it will be seen that in each meta variety each of
the six arms has seven more Anu. Therefore the difference between Neon and
Meta-Neon is exactly forty-two Anu; and so with all the other elements and
their isotopes in the group.
One gas was discovered in the clairvoyant investigations of 1907, for
which there is no place in the list of atomic numbers. Its rarity was then
described by saying that there might be one in the atmosphere of an
ordinary-sized room. It was named by us "Kalon," the "beautiful." and its
diagram was published, with that of its meta variety.
As already stated. Neon is in the form of a flat star, with a
central globe and six radiating arms. Fig. 148.
The central globe consists of five interpenetrating
tetrahedrons, each tetrahedron being similar to that in Adyarium,
Ad24. These five tetrahedrons compose a form which generates the
dodecahedron and icosahedron. The group occurs often as the
central globe of elements and is distinguished as Ne120. Fig.
Star. Each arm of the star is composed of three bodies,
including one of five spheres, Ne22 which occurs in all the
members of this group. Then come three Li4, and finally a group
containing two triplets. 2H3.
Neon = Ne120 + 6(Ne22 + 3Li4 + 2H3)
Central globe = 120 Anu
Six arms of 40 Anu = 240
Total = 360 Anu
Number weight 360 / 18 = 20.00tk
Isotope of Neon.
Meta-Neon differs from Neon by the insertion of an additional
Anu in each of the groups included in the second body within its
arm, and substituting a group of seven Anu for one of the
triplets in the final body. Fig. 148.
Meta-Neon = Ne120 + 6 [Ne22 + 6mNe15 + I.7 + H3]
Central globe = 120 Anu
Six arms of 47 Anu = 282
Total = 402 Anu
Number weight 402 / 18 = 22.33tk
ATOMIC No. 18
The central globe is formed of Ne120.
Star.Each arm of the star contains the N63 group, then
Ne22 and a new group of fourteen Anu, Ar14.
Argon = Ne120 + 6(N63 + Ne22 + Ar14)
Central globe = 120 Anu
Six arms of 99 Anu = 594
Total = 714 Anu
Number weight 714 / 18 = 39.666tk
This isotope of Argon contains seven more Anu in each arm, the
Ar14 being replaced by mNe15 and a cone of six Anu.
Meta-Argon = Ne120 + 6(N63 + Ne22 + mNe15 + mAr6)
Central globe = 120 Anu
Six arms of 106 Anu = 636
Total = 756 Anu
Number weight 756 / 18 = 42.00tk
A curious irregularity appears in Argon. When its weight was
determined it was found to be heavier than Potassium instead of
being lighter. Argon comes, therefore, out of its proper place in
the Periodic Table. But clairvoyant research shows that it does
not in reality do so, the true Argon does come in its right
place, and its number weight is 37.33. We have called the lighter
variety proto-Argon. It is extremely rare in the atmosphere, and
the ordinarily known Argon is the commoner variety.
Proto-Argon Ne120 + 6(N63 + Ne22 + I.7)
Central globe = 120 Anu
Six arms of 92 Anu = 552
Total = 672 Anu
Number weight 672 / 18 = 37.33tk
ATOMIC No. 36
Central globe. As in all the Star Group elements the
central globe is Ne120.
Star.Each arm of the star contains constituents from
Argon and Meta-Argon, with the addition of an N110. The groups
N110 and N63 appear constantly in the building up of these
elements. When these two bodies appear one above the other there
is a strong attraction between them; the sphere-wall of N110 is
pulled towards N63, while the sphere wall of the latter undergoes
a flattening compression.
In the first stage of the disintegration of Neon on the E4
level the star gives its central globe and six ovoids from the
six points of the star. The globe, Ne120, then breaks up further,
giving its five tetrahedrons Ad24. The ovoids each liberate three
spheres containing 22, 12 and 6 Anu.
On the E3 level the Ad24 each give four Ad6, and the
spheres a sestet, four quartets of a cross type, three quartets of
the pyramid type and two triads.
On the E2 level the Ad6 each give two triplets and the
other groups break up into duads and units.
Many of the component parts of the elements in this group are
familiar and their disintegration may be followed under other
Fig. 156 shows the elements of the Star Group in a condensed form, from
which their relationships can be studied.
A CHEMICAL compound is formed when two or more different atoms unite to
form a new substance. When a compound is observed by clairvoyance it is seen
that the atoms do not usually remain separate but that a mingling of the
component parts of the constituent atoms takes place. Sometimes the atoms
maintain their individuality and sometimes they are very much broken up, but
their characteristic groups can easily be traced by reference to the diagrams
of the atoms previously given.
The compounds which have been examined are here arranged as far as
possible in related groups, first inorganic and then organic compounds.
As with the elements, the diagrams, though sometimes taken from
photographs of actual models, are inadequate, and the reader must use his
imagination to reconstruct the true molecule.
Each molecule of water is composed of two Hydrogen atoms and one Oxygen..
Fig. 157 shows what happens when these atoms combine. The Oxygen double
snake retains its individuality, as indeed it usually does, while the two
Hydrogen atoms arrange themselves round it. Fig. 157a shows the Hydrogen
atoms as forming with the Oxygen a sphere. Fig. 157b, another photograph of
the same model taken from a different point of view, shows that each Hydrogen
atom keeps its separate individuality.
THE HYDROXYL GROUP OH
This group is one of a number of distinct groups which keep their form and
can be distinguished in many compounds. In the centre we find the double
Oxygen snake. The Hydrogen atom divides into its two triangles and floats
above and below the Oxygen. It will be noticed that when forming compounds
the atoms often break up into the groups which they form when they
disintegrate to the E4 level. This shows the importance of a study of the
disintegration of the elements. It would seem that the E4 level is connected
with chemical change. The appearance of the group is shown in Fig. 158. The
upper triangle is positive, and the lower negative. Though these two
triangles of Hydrogen are separated, with Oxygen in between, they are still
bound to each other, and a linking force goes through the middle of the
Oxygen snake. Each triangle rotates flat, and while rotating, sways a little
up and down, as the lid of a pot rotates before it finally settles down.
HYDROGEN PEROXIDE H2O2
This substance appears to be related to the Hydroxyl group rather than to
Water. The appearance of Hydrogen Peroxide is shown in Fig. 159. In drawing
each Oxygen atom, the artist has purposely left out the small bodies of two
Anu in one of the snakes, in order to make the Oxygen more graphic. Here we
have two OH side by side, except that in the second OH the polarity is
reversed, and the upper triangle of Hydrogen is negative and the lower
positive. The two OH groups do not give the impression of being attracted to
each other. But, under certain conditions, one Oxygen atom flies off, and
then the two Hydrogen triangles associated with it are attracted to the
triangles of the neighbouring OH, and form H2O. Water, as in Fig
An interesting question is why H2O2 should be
unstable. Investigation shows that there is some kind of a radiation from
the earth; whether this force of radiation is due to the sun or not was not
investigated. But the earth is steadily pouring out this radiation, and it
rushes upwards. As the radiation rushes upwards, it hits the upper Hydrogen
triangles which are rotating. Usually the impact makes no difference, as the
upper and lower triangles are united by the bond which goes through the
Oxygen atom, and the impact of the radiating force is not strong enough to
break the link. But it happens that as the triangle rotates, it gets tilted
sideways and, if the force from the earth hits it at its moment of greatest
tilt, the triangle may be thrown off its balance. thus breaking the link with
the lower triangle. Just as a metal disc can be kept revolving at the end of
a jet of steam so long as the jet is directly underneath, so is the Hydrogen
triangle as it rotates. But just as if the steam hits the disc when it is
aslant, the disc flies off, so it is with the upper triangle when the force
from the earth hits it. When it is so thrown off its balance, and the Oxygen
atom is released and flies off, that triangle at once flies to the positive
Hydrogen triangle nearest to it. The positive Hydrogen triangle below then
flies to its neighbour, the negative Hydrogen triangle of the neighbouring
OH. The result is a molecule of Water.
SODIUM HYDROXIDE NaOH
The arrangement of Oxygen and Hydrogen to make the Hydroxyl group OH was
shown in Fig. 158. Sodium has been already described as dumb-bell. The
combination Sodium Hydroxide NaOH is as in Fig. 160.
The central rod of Sodium enters inside the Oxygen atom, retaining at
either end its floating funnels. The rod has plenty of space for its
movement without touching the Oxygen atom, because the latter has become much
fatter and shorter.
The two triangles which make up Hydrogen are separated, as in Hydroxyl,
and float above and below Sodium. In Hydroxyl these two triangles are united
by a bond which goes through the Oxygen atom. That bond still persists in
NaOH, though Sodium has come in the way. We shall see later in Hydrochloric
Acid HCI, where there takes place a similar disruption of Hydrogen, the
reason for the intense activity of NaOH, when seen clairvoyantly, and
probably also for its burning quality.
It is here noteworthy that the chemical combinations examined
clairvoyantly produce effects which are not solely mechanical. They radiate
a quality of feeling which, however rudimentary, causes a reaction in the
observer. Thus the observer, even without any chemical knowledge, would note
that NaOH is not a pleasant thing, and that it feels as though it would
HYDROCHLORIC ACID HCI
One atom of Hydrogen and one of Chlorine combine to make a molecule of
Hydrochloric Acid. Chlorine is a dumb-bell of the same shape as Sodium. The
combination of Hydrogen and Chlorine is as shown in Fig. 161.
The first noticeable change in Chlorine is that its central rod is shorter
and fatter than usual, as if compressed. The second change is in the two
spheres, of ten Anu each, from which, as the centre, the funnels at either
end of the Chlorine atom radiate normally; these two spheres are pulled out
of place. All this distortion is due fundamentally to the two triangles of
Hydrogen. These two, in their normal state when making the unit of Hydrogen,
are linked in a special way, one going through the other. They are separated
in Hydroxyl but the linking bond goes through the Oxygen in between. In HCl
the bond still remains, though Chlorine comes in between.
In Chlorine each sphere of ten Anu, at top and at bottom, is linked to the
little sphere of five Anu in the centre of the rod. This sphere of five is
the grand centre of Chlorine. The two spheres of ten are normally held bound
to it, and remain at a definite distance from it. But when one half of
Hydrogen floats over the Na10 at the top, and the second half floats
similarly under the Na10 at the bottom the spheres are displaced, owing to
the strong pull exercised over them by the two halves of Hydrogen. But just
as they are being displaced towards the Hydrogen, they are pulled back into
place by the grand centre of Chlorine, the little sphere of five Anu. The
result is like a spring coiled up and compressed; the spring strives to get
back to its normal condition. This condition of tension may account for the
power of Hydrochloric Acid to eat into things, for as it eats into things
probably the spring strain diminishes.
There is only a slight change in the funnels which radiate from each Na10
forming the top and bottom of Chlorine. The twelve funnels in each group
still radiate, pointing alternately up and down, but they are nearer to one
another than is the case when Chlorine is by itself.
COMMON SALT, NaCl, Sodium Chloride
The molecule of common Salt, NaCl, is composed of one atom of Sodium and
one atom of Chlorine. Both are of the dumb-bell type. Each consists of a
central rod, at each end of which is a sphere, and from each of the two
spheres revolve twelve funnels. Detailed descriptions of both have already
been given. Fig. 162 shows the salient points of the two elements, a diagram
being given of the central rod, of a sphere and of a funnel.
In the central rod of Sodium, there appears a body of six Anu. This body
is positive, and appears to act as the centre of the whole atom.
When Sodium and Chlorine combine to make a molecule of Salt, the
constituent bodies arrange themselves so as to make a cube. Fig. 165. The
24 Chlorine funnels radiate from the centre of the cube, in groups of three,
to the eight corners of the cube; the shorter Sodium funnels radiate, in
groups of two, to the 12 middle points of the twelve edges of the cube. A
rearrangement takes place in the bodies composing the two rods and in the
spheres at each end of the dumb-bell. From the two rods, six groups are made
to radiate from the centre to the six middle points of the six faces of the
cube. Each of these six groups is as in Fig. 163.
Counting up the individual Anu in Sodium and Chlorine, all are accounted
for in the molecule of salt.
SALT: 24 Chlorine funnels to eight corners of cube = 600
24 Sodium funnels to the middles of twelve edges of cube = 384
6 bodies of 5 Anu to the middles of six faces of cube = 30
Central sphere = 43
Total Anu = 1057
CARBON MONOXIDE CO
Carbon Monoxide is a simple combination of Carbon and Oxygen. Carbon is a
group of eight funnels pointing to the eight faces of an octahedron. Four of
its funnels are positive and four negative, with a single Anu linking each
pair. In Carbon the grand centre is composed of four positive Anu, not
linked to each other.
When combined with Oxygen, the Carbon is broken up. The appearance of the
combination is shown in Fig. 166.
The Oxygen atom, unchanged, remains upright, and round its centre but
outside there revolve like four moons the four Anu of the Carbon centre. The
eight funnels arrange themselves as two groups of four each, and float at the
top and bottom of the Oxygen atom. The four funnels, two of which are
positive and two negative, revolve on a horizontal plane. They are however
flattened, truncated, more pear-shaped than funnel-like.
It should here be mentioned that the particular particle of Carbon
Monoxide which was examined was made occultly, that is, nut by a laboratory
process. The clairvoyant investigator made a molecule of Carbon Monoxide by
taking Carbon Dioxide CO, and removing from it one Oxygen atom. The
resultant CO was then examined. But the Carbon Monoxide made in a laboratory
may show some differences from the CO molecule described above.
CARBON DIOXIDE CO2
In this combination we have one Carbon and two Oxygen atom. Their
appearance is as in Fig. 167.
The two Oxygen atoms revolve round a common centre which is composed of
the four loose Anu which form the Carbon centre. The four Anu are not at the
corners of a tetrahedron; while one of them is in the middle, the remaining
three are arranged askew round it.
At either end of each Oxygen atom, there float two funnels from the Carbon
atom. They do not revolve flat as in Carbon Monoxide, but stick out more
upright, pointing slightly outwards.
SODIUM CARBONATE Na2CO3
Having examined the combination of Carbon with one Oxygen atom and with
two Oxygen atoms, the investigation was extended to the configuration of
Carbon with three Oxygen atoms. CO, does not exist by itself, but only in
combination, so Sodium Carbonate Na2CO3, as easily
procurable, was taken for examination. In this there are two atoms of
Sodium, one of Carbon and three of Oxygen. The appearance of the molecule is
as in Fig. 168.
The grand centre of the whole combination is still the four loose Anu from
the Carbon centre. Round this there whirl upright three Oxygen atoms, at the
three corners of a triangle. The two Sodium atoms have placed themselves
inside two Oxygen atoms, as in Fig. 160, and the eight Carbon funnels float
over the ends of the third Oxygen atom.
It is interesting to note that this triangular arrangement of O, has been
deduced by Bragg from his X-ray analysis of Calcite and Aragonite, in which
the group CO, occurs.
CALCIUM HYDROXIDE Ca(OH)2
Calcium is a di-valent element, and when investigated by clairvoyant
magnification is seen to be composed of four funnels which radiate from a
centre to the four faces of a tetrahedron. The centre of Calcium is a sphere
of 80 Anu, and each of the four funnels contains 160 Anu.
The appearance of the Hydroxyl group OH is given in Fig. 158.
We can follow the arrangement of Calcium Hydroxide Ca (OH), in Fig. 169.
Each Hydroxyl group lies at right angles to two funnels of Calcium. The
arrangement will be clear if one holds in one's hand a tetrahedron. In Fig.
169 one Oxygen atom with half-Hydrogen triangles attached to its ends, is
shown lying horizontally across at right angles to two Calcium funnels. The
second Oxygen atom and its half-Hydrogens will not be seen from the angle of
vision selected by the illustrator, as they will be hidden. They are,
however, suggested by dotted lines. Calcium has a sphere as its centre. This
of course persists in Ca(OH)2, but it is not shown in our figure.
CALCIUM CARBIDE CaC2
In Calcium Carbide we have one Calcium and two Carbon atoms. In the
compound, each Carbon atom divides into four segments, each segment being
composed of one positive and one negative Carbon funnel, with their linking
Calcium has four funnels, directed to the faces of a tetrahedron, and a
centre In the combination CaC2, the Calcium centre remains
unchanged, but each Calcium funnel swells out to make room for two segments
(each of two funnels) of Carbon, as in Fig. 170 which shows one of the
CALCIUM CARBONATE. CaCO3
In CaCO3 the central globe of Calcium is not broken up and
takes the central position. The general arrangement is like that of Sodium
Carbonate where the three Oxygen atoms form pillars at the corners of a
triangle. In the Sodium Carbonate Na2CO2, where we
have the same CO, group, it will be seen that two of the Oxygen atoms are
wound round the Sodium bar. In the case of Calcium Carbonate we again have
the three Oxygen pillars but each of the pillars is associated with part of
the Calcium or of the Carbon. Fig. 171.
The central globe of the Calcium, Ca80, is in the middle of the molecule,
and the four Anu from the Carbon atom revolve round it like satellites. One
of the Oxygen pillars has four Carbon funnels at the top and four at the
bottom, and the other two Oxygen atoms each have a funnel of Calcium, Ca160,
at top and bottom. Thus they divide the Calcium between them. The three
Oxygen atoms are at the points of a triangle and move round in a circle.
Because of the heavy centre Ca80, there is a slight curvature inward of the
Oxygen pillars which is not shown in the diagram.
CALCITE AND ARAGONITE CaCO3
Both Calcite and Aragonite are crystalline forms of Calcium Carbonate. In
the form given in Fig. 172, the three Oxygen atoms radiate horizontally. The
Calcium centre, Ca80, with the four Anu from the Carbon atom forms the centre
as before. The four Calcium funnels break up. Each funnel, Ca160, contains
three spheres, so we have 12 spheres in all. These are accounted for by the
12 spheres, four round each Oxygen atom. The eight funnels of the Carbon are
placed symmetrically round the centre.
COPPER HYDROXIDE Cu(OH)2
Copper Hydroxide is somewhat like a flat mango. Fig. 173. The Copper
atom, which is dumb-bell in shape, stands in the middle. Its central rod is
thin and elongated and from its ends the twelve funnels radiate from the
globes, Cu20. As the funnels are fairly heavy they are long and extend to
some distance. Under the radiating funnels there appears on either side of
the dumb-bell bar, a Hydroxyl group, just as if when an umbrella is opened
there is the central stick but under the cover of the umbrella two groups.
The whole makes a very beautiful form.
SULPHURIC ACID H2SO4
The Sulphur atom is a tetrahedron having four funnels each containing nine
S.16 in a ring. In the compound H2SO4 the Oxygen atoms
seem to have acted in their usual manner and broken up the Sulphur atom to
some extent. They have pushed themselves into the centre and pushed out the
funnels. Each of the four Oxygen atoms radiates from the face of a
tetrahedron. At the end of each Oxygen snake is a funnel of Sulphur, and
over the mouth of the funnel floats half a Hydrogen atom.
In Fig. 174 only three sides of the tetrahedron are shown, the fourth
being concealed. This must be imagined at the back, making up the
constituents of H2SO4
COPPER SULPHATE CuSO4
The general appearance of Copper Sulphate is as in the diagram of
Sulphuric Acid. As in Sulphuric Acid, the fourth group which completes the
tetrahedron in each case is not shown. The tetrahedral form is indicated,
but this is not intended to represent an actual boundary. Fig. 175.
In the tetrahedron there appears a grand centre. In the middle of this
centre is a body of five Anu from the central bar of the Copper atom. Round
these five there radiate to the four corners of a tetrahedron the four groups
Ad6, from the two globes of Copper. Then, pointing to the faces of the
tetrahedron, appear four balls of four Anu. These four balls come also from
the two globes of Copper. The whole centre-piece acts as a unit though not
enclosed in a sphere wall.
There remain the two bodies of three Anu and two groups of four Anu from
the bar of Copper. These are at the corners of the tetrahedron but have a
peculiar motion like that of a fly round the corners of the tetrahedron,
first one corner and then the next, waltzing round by themselves. The
observer wonders whether they are not somehow trying to get back to the
others, but cannot. An experiment was tried of releasing the whole thing,
and it was then found that these groups jumped back into their places in the
bar with great avidity.
From this centre radiate the Oxygen atoms through the four faces of the
tetrahedron, and at the end of each Oxygen atom is a funnel of Sulphur, as in
Sulphuric Acid. Round each funnel of Sulphur are placed six funnels of
Copper, in two groups of three, all pointing to the centre.
It will be seen that, allowing for the fourth group which is not shown in
the diagram, all the constituents of the elements in the compound are
MAGNESIUM CHLORIDE MgCl2
Magnesium is a tetrahedron. It has no centre but has four rather wide
funnels, each containing three segments.
Chlorine has a dumb-bell shape. The centre of a Chlorine atom is the
group of five Anu in the central bar or rod. This body of five Anu is
described as hard and positive. Positive bodies are hard. and negative
softer and more spongy. When the Chlorine breaks up each body of five Anu
takes one end of a Chlorine atom with it and floats over a negative funnel of
Magnesium. The remaining four bodies from the central rod, two of four Anu
and two of three Anu, go with the second end of a Chlorine atom and float
over a positive funnel. These four bodies revolve round a common centre of
gravity. not in a perfectly flat surface. The 12 funnels at the ends of the
Chlorine atoms arrange themselves in a flower shape round their own central
globe. As has been said, only three funnels ran be shown. Two Magnesium
funnels have the flower and a group of four bodies, while two Magnesium
funnels have the flower and the group of five Anu. One of these latter groups
is not shown. Thus all the constituents of the Magnesium and the Chlorine
atoms are accounted for.
FERRIC CHLORIDE FeCl3
There are to be accounted for in Iron, fourteen bars radiating from a
cube, as in the diagram of the Bars group, then three Chlorine atoms giving
three rods, three C1.19 groups forming the centre of the dumb-bell of
Chlorine and six flowers, each with a centre Na10 and 12 funnels, making 72
funnels in all.
In the molecule FeCl3, the three rods of Chlorine make three
spheres and place themselves at the centre of the cube. Round these, but
still inside the bars of Iron, rotate the six Na10 balls, each at the corner
of an octahedron. These make a grand centre inside the Iron atom. The bars
of Iron stick out from the cube on to the surface of a sphere. Fig. 177.
In the diagram it is not possible to show all the funnels, so 36 only are
shown. They are in groups of three and are intended to be thought of as
sticking out like spikes.
ANTIMONY TRIBROMIDE SbBr3
Antimony is a cube. It has six funnels and no centre.
Bromine is a dumb-bell with its rod or bar like that of Chlorine, C1.19,
and having a globe and twelve funnels at each end.
In Antimony Bromide the Antimony is not much changed save that parts of
the Bromine atoms enter into the centre of the cube and form a grand centre.
The Bromine atoms break up. Over each Antimony funnel there floats one
flower of 12 funnels and a globe. The six funnels and flowers point to the
faces of a cube. In the diagram the cube is indicated but only four of the
six funnels and flowers are drawn.
The three rods break up and rearrange themselves as a grand centre within
the cube of the Antimony. Each rod consists of a group of five Anu, two
groups of four Anu and two groups of three Anu.
In the very centre there come the three groups of five Anu, one from each
of the rods. These five Anu are themselves at the corners of a tetrahedron
(a five-sided figure, not a regular tetrahedron but a pyramid.) These three
groups of five Anu arrange themselves in a special formation. One stands at
the top and another at the bottom of a vertical line. The third runs round
in a ring, like the edge of a disc, which cuts horizontally the vertical line
drawn between the other two. The ends of the vertical line move but
comparatively slowly, while the middle group of five Anu moves very fast. The
whole arrangement then goes head over heels, having a curious double
Round this central group the other bodies, six groups of four Anu and six
groups of three Anu, are arranged as follows
Take a cube and place inside it, at the centre, the set of three fives as
already described. Then take the central points of the sides or faces of the
cube and at each of these is a body of four Anu. This gives the position of
the six fours. Then take a second cube and set it a little corner-wise
cutting the first cube; then take the middle points of the faces of this
cube. At the middle points are the six bodies of three Anu. It will be seen
that these middle points of the faces of a cube are really at the points of
an octahedron; if we place the groups of one four and one three fairly near
together and at the corners of an octahedron we get the idea of the
arrangement. The diagram attempts to indicate this. The whole of these
threes and fours are said to be in placed in a sphere which forms the grand
centre of the Antimony Bromide molecule. This has been indicated in the
STANNOUS OXIDE SnO
Tin is a member of the Octahedron Group. It consists of a central globe,
Ne120, eight funnels opening on the faces of the octahedron and six spikes
pointing to the six corners. Fig. 179.
In Stannous Oxide the Oxygen enters into the middle of the central sphere.
This sphere, Ne120, consists of five interlaced tetrahedrons at each corner
of which is a group of six Anu. The centre of this tetrahedral arrangement is
hollow and the Oxygen gets inside it and stands upright. Before the Oxygen
enters the 20 Ad6 groups are held together at a certain distance apart. The
Oxygen drives them further apart and the central sphere increases its size
without altering its general character. The 20 Ad6 groups, however, which
previously lay horizontally at the tetrahedron corners, now stick out
vertically, all pointing to the middle.
When the Stannous Oxide is heated Oxygen is expelled and the Tin returns
to its normal condition and shrinks again.
In the diagram only four faces of the octahedron are shown. Thus we show
four funnels only and four spikes out of the six. Four funnels and two
spikes are not shown. Similarly the inner sphere cannot be properly
represented and the reader must imagine the 20 Ad6 groups sticking out all
pointing to the centre.
STANNIC OXIDE SnO2
As in Stannous Oxide, SnO, we have an atom of Tin which consists of a
central globe, Ne123, eight funnels opening on the faces of an octahedron and
six spikes pointing to the corners of the octahedron.
In SnO, the two Oxygen atoms enter inside the central globe, which is
hollow. They stand nearly upright but inclined slightly to each other. Fig.
180. The 20 Ad6 groups in the Ne120 stand upright, as in SnO, but instead of
pointing to the centre those at one side aim at one Oxygen pillar and those
of the other side aim at the second pillar.
When the molecule is made to spin very slowly so that it can be observed,
the Oxygen atoms are found to spin by themselves. As they spin past, the Ad6
nearest to one Oxygen atom points to it and then to the next Oxygen, thus
making the Ad6 move in a waggling, or oscillating back and forth movement, as
the two columns come round.
Attempts were made to add more Oxygen atoms. If a third Oxygen atom is
added the A36 groups loose their cohesion and the whole thing
Four Oxygens will not stick at all. If four Hydroxyl OH groups are tried
we get Sn(OH)4 but this is unstable and remains only so long as the will
holds them. If the will is released SnO, is formed and the remaining Oxygen
atoms go off with the Hydrogen forming 2H,0.
The diagram of SnO, is seen to be the same as that of SnO in essentials.
Two Oxygen atoms are shown inside the Ne120 sphere and the whole is a little
Only one side of the octahedron is drawn and therefore four funnels and
two spikes are not shown.
PHOSPHORIC ACID H3PO4
The Phosphate Group PO4 and Phosphite
The Phosphate group consists of a Phosphorus atom with four Oxygen atoms.
Although Phosphorus is a cube it is suggested that the method used in the SO,
group, see H2SO4, is used. Reference to Fig. 174 will
show that the four Oxygen atoms are directed towards the faces of a
tetrahedron and the four funnels of Sulphur come at the ends of the Oxygen
atoms, with the components of Hydrogen floating over the funnels.
In the case of the Phosphate PO, group we have again four Oxygen atoms and
these enter the molecule and arrange themselves so that they point to the
four directions of a tetrahedron, as before. The Oxygen atoms are revolving
much more rapidly than the funnels. The Phosphorus is however, a cube. This
cube is placed round the Oxygen atom and the six funnels point to the six
faces of the cube.
Phosphoric Acid H3PO4
In this we have the Phosphate group. The phosphate group does not stand
alone. If three Hydrogens are added they break up into their two halves and
float over funnels as they do in H2SO4 Fig. 181.
There are various kinds of Phosphorus acids. H3PO3
seems to be like H3PO4 except that as there are only
three Oxygen atoms they are in a three dimensional triangle inside the cube
instead of towards the faces of a tetrahedron.
It was also observed that there is a second form of Phosphoric acid in
which the funnels actually break up. Each funnel of Phosphorus contains two
constituent bodies, making twelve in all. These arrange themselves in groups
of three and float over the four Oxygen atoms. The Hydrogen atoms divide as
before more like the H2SO4 diagram.
Another Phosphoric acid was observed which has only two Hydrogen atoms. In
this case the Hydrogen atoms are broken up on to a higher sub-plane, i.e. the
two Hydrogen atoms give 6 groups of 2 balls. over the six funnels.
AMMONIA NH3 TYPE A
The complete Nitrogen atom remains unbroken in the centre of the molecule,
while the components of the three Hydrogen atoms circle round like planets
round the sun. The Hydrogen atoms break up into the six triangles and these
arrange themselves into three groups of two. Instead of the two
half-Hydrogens of the atom remaining together as one would expect, however,
there is a re-arrangement. The three groups circle on three planes; the first
and topmost plane has two negative half-Hydrogens; the middle layer has one
positive and one negative; and the bottom layer two positive
AMMONIA NH3 TYPE B
This molecule also has the whole of the Nitrogen atom in the centre but
round it revolve, on two planes, the six half-Hydrogens. Three negative
half-Hydrogen atoms whirl round the upper part of the Nitrogen and three
positive half-Hydrogen atoms round the lower half.
AMMONIUM HYDROXIDE NH4OH
The arrangement of the NH4 part of the molecule follows the design of
Ammonia Type A. In NH_ however, we have four planes, on each of which circle
two half-Hydrogen atoms. The topmost plane has two negative half-Hydrogens,
the second, one negative and one positive, the third, two positive and the
lowest, one positive and one negative.
The OH group remains together and is placed near the NH,. Fig. 184.
Here again the Nitrogen and Hydrogen atoms remain together, following the
general pattern of NH, Type A, except that here we have only two planes. Two
of these NH, groups whirl round one CO group, which is arranged as already
met with in other compounds. The Oxygen atom is in the centre forming a
column. Round this column circle the four Anu from the Carbon centre and the
eight funnels of the Carbon arrange themselves at the top and bottom of the
NITRIC ACID HNO3
In these nitrate compounds it is the Nitrogen which seems to suffer and
not the Oxygen. The three Oxygens stand round the remains of the Nitrogen
which is broken up considerably.
The centre piece of Nitric acid, HNO3, is formed by N110. The
ovoid at the centre of the N110 is upright and the six globes N14 arrange
themselves at the points of a hexagon. Round this centre piece we find the
six groups from the Hydrogen atom, also arranged in hexagonal form. They are
marked with a - and +. Round these again come the seven N9 globes which form
the N63 group of Nitrogen. These seven N9 globes are at the points of a
heptagon. The other four groups from Nitrogen, two N20 and two N24, stand
round at the corners like sentinels.
The three Oxygen atoms are at the points of a triangle, probably in the
third dimension at right angles to the paper.
SODIUM NITRATE NaNO3
Sodium Nitrate is somewhat similar to HNO3 and KNO3.
Each has the NO, group. In Sodium Nitrate we have the Sodium dumb-bell
instead of the Potassium spike. Sodium consists of a central rod, Na14, and
two spheres, Na10, from each of which radiates a flower of 12 funnels, making
24 in all.
The Nitrogen atom acts as in the other nitrates, forming a central group
with the N110 and N63 round it and the four sentinels, two N20 and two N24,
at the corners. The three Oxygen atoms are also placed in Sodium Nitrate as
they are in HNO3 or KNO3, that is, at the corners of a
triangle, probably upright at right angles to the paper with the N110 group
in the centre. Fig. 187.
It remains to account for the Sodium atom. It is broken up. The funnels
are no longer in the usual groups (flowers) but are in rows like a brush
coming down between the Oxygen atoms. There are eight funnels in a line
coming out from the centre and sticking out. The Na10 are inside in the
space from which the funnels start. The larger ovoid, the Na14, is shown
below the N110 group. It will be seen that three groups of eight make up the
24 funnels. Four come from one set of 12 and four from another to make the
third set. These are shown at the corners of a triangle between the Oxygen
atoms and are drawn as pointing to the centre but making a brush. All revolve
in the same direction.
POTASSIUM NITRATE KNO3
Here we have a Potassium atom instead of Sodium. The Potassium consists
of 9Li63 spikes, 6Li4 globes and one N110.
The Potassium atom as well as the Nitrogen is split up. The Oxygen is
very active and appears to act as the agent causing this splitting up. Fig.
If we could put a tetrahedron over the head of this molecule, that would
partly represent the way the components are arranged, but the two
tetrahedrons are not placed one on top of the other but lie between one
another. It is difficult to explain the perspective.
First there are two N110 groups revolving round a common centre. Then come
the six Li4 at the points of a hexagon and taking the place of the Hydrogen
units in HNO3 Round these again come the seven N9 from the N63.
The four globes, two N20 and two N24, appear at the corners as before.
The nine spikes from the Potassium, 9Li63, come between the Oxygen atoms
and are indicated as arranged in groups of three. The diagram gives a
suggested position for them as the original is not clear. These may
perhaps be also at the points of a triangle in a plane perpendicular to the
paper, making a three-dimensional figure. The Oxygen atoms are placed at the
points of a triangle as in HNO3
POTASSIUM CHLORATE. KClO3
The arrangement in this molecule is somewhat like that in Potassium
Potassium is a spike element having a globe consisting of N110 surrounded
by six Li4 balls. Above this come nine Li63 spikes.
The Chlorine atom is a dumb-bell, having a rod C1.19 and two flowers, one
at each end, each consisting of twelve funnels and a centre sphere.
The Oxygen atoms have the usual spiral form.
The molecule KClO3 has a dumb-bell in the middle and the three
Oxygen atoms round it at the points of an equilateral triangle. These are
probably on a plane at right angles to the paper as in Nitric acid and
The centre of the whole molecule and of the rod of the dumb-bell, is the
N110 with six Li4 round it. This comes from the Potassium and seems to push
its way into the rod. The middle group of the rod, which is a ball of five
Anu, forms a ring round the large group. The rest of the rod, two groups of
four Amu and two groups of three Amu, are placed as shown, and complete the
enlarged rod of the dumb-bell. The remainder of the Chlorine atom,
consisting of the two flowers, appears in the normal position, at the top and
bottom of the rod.
The nine spikes from the Potassium atom are at the corners of a triangle
and the Oxygen atoms outside these.
POTASSIUM CYANIDE KCN
This compound was investigated in 1922. The following extract from a
letter written by Mr. Leadbeater on September 9th, 1922, illustrates the way
in which he approached this work and the patience with which he repeated his
observations in order to be quite sure of the facts. The compound KCN is a
fairly complex one, and all the component parts of the three elements have to
be fitted in.
"I have spent several hours over KCN, and by patiently taking it section by
section, disturbing its groupings and then watching them flow back again, I
have at last been able to draw some sort of plan of its arrangements. It
is very roughly done, I fear, for I have no skill in such matters, and it
is of course only a two-dimensional diagram of something which really
exists in three or four dimensions, but it may give you some idea of this
uncomfortably complex substance.
The molecule is not symmetrical, but it has a strongly-marked tendency to
float in a particular position with the group of three bars pointing
upwards, so I have marked that 'top'. The actual centre consists of four
Carbon Anu, next come two Nitrogen balloons, revolving violently round that
centre, and apparently paying no attention whatever to the groups of spikes
and funnels which surround them, all of which are moving very much more
Each of the sub-sections has become to some extent a separate entity,
rotating on its own axis at right angles to the general scheme, like a
pencil rolled between finger and thumb, but always pointing to the
vigorously-active centre. It would seem that each Potassium spike and each
pair of Carbon funnels have annexed one of the smaller bodies from
Nitrogen, and decline to be separated from it."
It will be seen from the diagram that the grand centre is formed by four
Anu. These obviously come from the centre of the Carbon atom, and are the
four Carbon Anu referred to by Mr. Leadbeater.
The four sets of funnels from the Carbon atom are situated as shown and
each pair adds a group from Nitrogen, either N24 or N20. It may be that
these are really placed at the corners of a tetrahedron, so making the
three-dimensional form as suggested by Mr. Leadbeater.
The remainder of the Nitrogen atom is split up. The seven N9 groups from
the larger group N63, attach themselves to Li63 spikes from the Potassium,
while the 'balloon,' now identified as N110, revolves round the grand
The other N110 which revolves round the grand centre comes from the
Potassium, as do the nine Li63 spikes and the six little Li4 spheres.
Carbon is an octahedron composed of eight funnels, four of which are
positive and four negative Fig. 191 gives two of the funnels, one positive
and one negative, spread out flat, with the single loose Anu which binds
It is interesting to note that chemists have tried to conceive of the
quadrivalence of the Carbon atom, represented diagrammatically as
as four valencies radiating from the centre of a tetrahedron to its four
corners. No chemist has, so far, conceived of the Carbon atom as consisting
of eight half valencies, in the eight directions represented by the eight
faces of an octahedron. This, however, is what is seen by clairvoyance.
Methane is the simplest of the Carbon open-chain series, being composed of
one Carbon and four Hydrogen atoms.
The combination of four Hydrogen atoms with one Carbon atom is seen in
Fig. 192. The four Hydrogen atoms break up into eight triangular groups,
four of which are positive and four negative. Each positive group floats at
the mouth of a negative Carbon funnel and each negative group at the mouth of
a positive funnel.
METHYL CHLORIDE CH3Cl
The first Carbon compound of the chain series. Methane CH4 was
shown in Fig. 192. Methane is represented as
Methyl Chloride is made by the substitution of a Chlorine atom for one
Chlorine, which is a dumb-bell, undergoes disruption. Its two ends, each of
which consists of a central sphere whence radiate twelve funnels, separate
from the central rod. This central rod itself breaks up. The result is
shown in Fig. 193.
It was mentioned earlier that in the central rod of Sodium there appears a
body of six Anu. This body is positive, and appears to act as the centre of
the whole atom of Sodium. Similarly in Chlorine, the centre of it all is a
body of five Anu in its central rod. This body of five Anu is positive. When
Chlorine breaks up, this body of five Anu takes one end of Chlorine with it,
and floats over a negative funnel of Carbon. The remaining bodies of the
central rod, two of four and two of three Anu, go with the second end of
Chlorine and float over a positive funnel of Carbon. Over each of the six
remaining funnels of Carbon, there floats a half-Hydrogen triangle, as in
ISOMER OF METHYL CHLORIDE CH3Cl
A variant of Methyl Chloride was observed, which is slightly different in
the distribution of the five bodies of the central rod. This distribution is
as in Fig. 194. Over the mouth of the two Carbon funnels, and under the
bodies from the central rod, as in Fig. 193, there float the two ends of
TRICHLORO METHANE CHCl3
When examined clairvoyantly, the appearance of CHCl3 is as in
In the previous combination, Methyl Chloride, CH3Cl the atom of
Chlorine was broken up into two parts. Here, however, the three Chlorine
atoms are not so broken up, but each attaches itself as a whole to a Carbon
funnel. The Chlorine is partly sucked into the funnel. The central rod
buckles up and bends in the process. The two flower ends of Chlorine,
however, remain outside. One end of the atom of Hydrogen also gets partly
sucked into a funnel.
METHYL ALCOHOL CH3OH
Methyl Alcohol differs from Methane in having one Hydrogen atom replaced
by the Hydroxyl group, thus
We have seen the appearance of the OH group in Fig. 158. Fig. 196 gives that
of CH3OH The Oxygen stands upright to two Carbon funnels, and the
two Hydrogen triangles at its top and bottom are sucked partly into the
It was noted in the course of the investigations that Oxygen has a great
quality of force, and does not break up when combining so as to accommodate
itself to other atoms. In the present figure, the investigator described its
behaviour as being "stiff as a poker".
ETHYL ALCOHOL C2H3OH
In this and the following compounds we have two Carbon atoms linked
together in a chain. Fig. 197 shows how this occurs. A positive funnel of
one Carbon atom selects a negative funnel of the other Carbon, for the
purpose of linking. The linked funnels cannot of course lie on one plane,
and therefore the forces which link are curved.
When, therefore, Ethyl Alcohol is examined, Figures 196 and 197 enable us
to see how it is constructed.
ACETIC ACID CH3COOH
When it is realized that a valency of Carbon is distributed into two
half-valencies, one positive and the other negative, the structure of Acetic
Acid becomes simple. Stated in the usual form, but taking each valency of
Carbon to consist of two half-valencies, it is as in Fig. 198.
This odd-looking formula is perfectly clear, if one holds in one's hands
two octahedrons, placed side by side as in Fig. 197. The first Carbon with
its three Hydrogens is similar to Methane, Fig. 192, so far as the three
Hydrogens are concerned. In the second Carbon, the position of each Oxygen
is as in Methyl Alcohol, Fig. 196, that is, upright and at right angles to
two funnels. In the formula, to suggest this, the symbol for Oxygen, O, is
placed horizontally. The Hydrogen floats, as two half-Hydrogen triangles,
over the two remaining funnels. Though these two half-Hydrogens float over
two Carbon funnels, and are so to say satisfied, yet owing to the proximity
of an Oxygen atom to each of them, they are pulled towards the Oxygens and so
Acetylene can be produced by dropping water on Calcium Carbide. When this
change is looked at clairvoyantly, the Oxygen is seen to fly to the Calcium
funnels, releasing the Carbon segments. These Carbon segments arrange
themselves in the formation represented by Fig. 199.
The mode of linking C-C is shown in Fig. 197. Four Carbon funnels are
thus used up by this linking. The two Hydrogens, broken up into their twelve
constituent charge units, each of which contains three Anu, then fly to the
remaining twelve funnels of the two Carbon atoms. There is apparently no
double bond between the Carbons in Acetylene.
TARTARIC ACID COOH CHOH CHOH COOH
In Tartaric acid we have a symmetrical molecule, the two halves being
similar. Fig. 200. The two Carbon atoms are joined by using two funnels
from each Carbon. The two Hydroxyl (OH) groups place themselves over two
funnels as usual, the Oxygen being drawn down into the funnels as in Methyl
Alcohol. The well-known Carboxyl group. COOH, is shown here in the form in
which it appears in other acids. It will be seen that the four central Anu
of the Carbon make a grand centre for the group, and the eight funnels of the
Carbon atom place themselves at the ends of the Oxygen atoms. The triplets
of the Hydrogen atom come between the two Oxygen atoms and push them apart.
These two triplets are over the two funnels of a central Carbon atom. The
remaining four triplets of the Hydrogen atom float over the funnels of the
Carbon atoms which are attached to the Oxygen, but the description is not
clear as to the exact distribution of these four triplets.
MALEIC ACID C2H2(COOH)3
This compound has a double bond in the centre, which means that four of
the funnels of each central Carbon are engaged in making this bond. Fig.
201. The octahedrons may be visualized as standing parallel with one
complete side used in these bonds. The remaining valencies point to two
corners of a tetrahedron. One pair of funnels in each central Carbon is used
in holding a Hydrogen atom, this Hydrogen dividing into its two triangles as
usual. The other pair of funnels, completing the four valencies, is used to
hold a Carboxyl group. This Carboxyl group is arranged just as is the
Carboxyl group in Tartaric acid. It is shown making an angle with the
Hydrogen to indicate that the whole is in three dimensions and that the
valencies point to the corners of a tetrahedron.
DI-ETHYL ETHER (C2H5)2O
In the Ethers a group of the ethyl type is attached to another by means of
an Oxygen atom. The example given here is Di-ethyl ether, but the other
Ethers are on the same plan.
In Fig. 202 the molecule is shown lying on its side like a fallen column,
the two groups of C2H5 being linked by the Oxygen atom.
In the case where two Carbon atoms are joined together four funnels take
part, the negative funnel of one Carbon being linked by lines of force to the
positive of another.
In the Ethers the tail ends of the double Oxygen snake open out and point
to a negative and a positive funnel respectively. The Oxygen atom is thicker
and shorter than usual, and the two parts of the molecule hold together
because the snakes are pulled in opposite ways because one is negative and
the other positive. Four funnels of Carbon are occupied by the Oxygen.
In their natural free state there is a normal position for the atom and
its parts. The Carbon atom, for instance, naturally points up and down as in
an octahedron. Here the Oxygen pulls the Carbon atoms askew so that they are
leaning a little forward. If it were not held strongly the molecule would
In the diagram an attempt has been made to show the octahedron as if we
were looking direct at one face. Four funnels are shown and the other four
The Hydrogen atoms break up into half-Hydrogens, as in Methane, and float
over the funnels not occupied by the Oxygen, or are used to link the Carbons
Benzene is the first member of the closed chain, or ring, series. It
consists of six Carbon and six Hydrogen atoms and can be represented
diagrammatically as a single ring. Fig. 203.
Of the four valencies, three are satisfied, what becomes of the fourth
Clairvoyance finds that this valence goes inward. In Benzene one pair of
funnels from each of the six Carbons passes into the ring. These twelve
funnels then form a dodecahedron at the centre of the ring. It should be
noted that this, ring is not a flat hexagon but that the six Carbons are
placed at the six corners of an octahedron. The remaining six funnels in each
Carbon form themselves into a fan-shape, with the six triplets from each
Hydrogen floating over the mouths of the funnels.
The appearance of the Benzene molecule is shown in Fig. 204, which is a
photograph from a model. We must remember that no model can ever adequately
represent the reality, since first the distances between Anu and between
groups of them, and their relative sizes. cannot b= correctly represented in
any model, and secondly each funnel which looks solid is not solid at all but
is only a whirlpool of force created by the Anu as they revolve.
This compound is a simple derivative of Benzene. Fig. 205. The diagram
of Benzene should be studied first in perspective, showing the central
dodecahedron and the rest of the Carbon atoms distributed at the corners of
an octahedron. Fig. 205 shows the six Carbon atoms in Phenol as at the
corners of a flat hexagon. This is merely for convenience in the diagrams.
The true form is as in Benzene. Phenol is Benzene with the Hydroxyl (OH)
group at one corner, and not at the top, as might have been expected. The
molecule is not straight but asymmetric. The difference in these things is
not in the atoms but in the way in which they lie in reference to the
currents. The Phenol is distorted and wobbly. When the Oxygen is lost the
Phenol becomes straight again and there is a sense of relief - here there is
a distinct rudiment of sensation.
the Hydroxyl Group.
Here we have two Hydroxyl groups attached to the Benzene ring. They are
attached at the top and bottom. The whole is really an octahedron, as in
Benzene, but slightly elongated. The two Oxygens seem to elongate the
molecule a little but the whole is stable.
This is a ring compound derived from Benzene. It has an aldehyde group
(CHO) attached to one corner. It is described as the usual hexagonal ring
with a wart at one corner.
This corner is composed as follows. Usually the six funnels of the corner
Carbon (two funnels of which are used in the dodecahedron) point outward with
the six small H3 groups floating over them. In this case there is no corner
Carbon but the six funnels and the Hydrogen atom form part of a complex body.
The centre-piece of this body is the Oxygen. The eight funnels from the
Carbon of the CHO divide into two groups of four and lie flat at each end of
the Oxygen. The four central Carbon Anu circle round the Oxygen.
Above the four flat Carbon funnels there are three more Carbon funnels
pointing outward. These are from the original six. Three of these six are
shown at each end of the wart, sticking out but one at each angle of a
triangle. The six balls of H3 do not float over the six funnels as before
but are pulled down in some way and are not so definitely attached to their
funnels. They are described as restless and dodging in sad out They are
shown between these three funnels,
the Hydroxyl Group.
Two varieties of this compound have been observed. Fig 208 In Type A the
COOH and OH groups coalesce. Saliclic acid is fundamentally a Benzene ring.
In type A we have an arrangement very much resembling Benzaldehyde.The five
Carbon atoms in the ring are as in Benzaldehyde but the 'wart' has become
larger as three Oxygen atoms are attached to the sixth Carbon, or rather take
the place of the sixth Carbon. The three Oxygen atoms are side by side, with
the four Anu from the Carbon circling round the central one. At the ends of
the Oxygen atoms appear the four flat funnels from the Carbon atom of the
Carboxyl group, while six funnels of the Carbon atoms belonging to the ring
radiate out as in Benzaldehyde. In between these funnels, not still, but
moving in and out, are the six balls from the Hydrogen of the COOH.
Type B. In this arrangement the OH group remains at one corner as in
Phenol, while the COOH group forms a "wart" on the sixth corner as in Type A
except that there are only two Oxygen atoms instead of three.
There appeared to be a mixture of these two tpes within the specimen
There are only five Carbon atoms in this compound, so the Nitrogen atom
enters the ring and plays the part of the sixth Carbon. As there are only
five Carbons, which provide ten funnels and not twelve, the dodecahedron in
the centre would be incomplete. However, two groups from the Nitrogen, the
two N24 groups, are given away by the Nitrogen and take the places of the two
missing funnels. This produces an awkward looking, asymmetric centre,
somewhat dented in. Also there are only five Anu from the five Carbon atoms
to provide the grand centre of the dodecahedron. Fig. 209.
The remainder of the Nitrogen atom takes the place of the sixth Carbon
atom. The arrangement is stable and the whole is a very sluggish creature.
The pear-shaped Nitrogen balloon N110 is in its usual place with the ' dish '
N63 below it It is not possible to say how the valencies work The two N20
groups remain in their usual places.
The chemical formula for Naphthalene is C10H8
Chemists have long postulated that the arrangement of the atoms of Carbon and
Hydrogen in it can be represented in a flat space diagram only in some such
form as follows
When Naphthalene is examined clairvoyantly, its appearance is as in Fig.
204. We find a symmetrically balanced molecule, which has a close resemblance
to two molecules of Benzene placed in juxtaposition. Fig. 210. The
difference, however, is that out of the six arms of each Benzene, two have
disappeared. But in the new combination, the symmetry is brought about by a
new object between the two truncated Benzene molecules. This new object is
composed of eight funnels of Carbon. These funnels become spheres, and the
eight spheres make one whirling group. The arrangement of the spheres show
that they are on the eight faces of an octahedron. The student will at once
follow the arrangement of Naphthalene, after examining that of Benzene. Fig.
The chemical formula for Anthracene may be represented by Fig. 211.
Anthracene has not yet been examined clairvoyantly but we give a suggested
model of it. Fig. 204.
ALPHA AND BETA NAPHTHOL C10H7OH
These compounds are derivatives of the double ring compound, Naphthalene.
In alpha and beta naphthol we have hydroxyl OH groups attached
at one corner of the molecule, the only difference being that in alpha
naphthol the OH is at the top and in the beta compound at one
side. Fig. 212.
In the description given by Mr. Leadbeater he says that the six funnels
where the Oxygen are attached seem to flatten and make a cushion on which the
Oxygen rests as on a brush. The Oxygen seems to be pulled down by the
In the alpha variety the two rings are distorted a little. They are
pulled sideways and the second one, that with the Oxygen attached, is a
little elongated. In the beta form the second ring is pulled still
more to the side and bent upward. The whole thing is revolving, but in the
beta form is more wobbly as if it had a double axis.
These molecules give an uncomfortable feeling of strain. They are not
symmetrical and seem unnatural. Each of the angles of the hexagon ring may
have a magnetism of its own and this may account for the OH attaching itself
to one corner rather than another.
There is an interesting note here by Mr. Jinarajadasa, who says that
speaking from memory he placed the OH of beta naphthol at one corner
of the molecule but that Mr. Leadbeater said that it was at another corner.
This proved to be in accordance with scientific theory.
Indigo is a complex molecule. Fig. 213. It consists of four rings but
they are not true Benzene rings. The molecule is double or symmetrical, and
each side has a Benzene ring and a second ring attached where Nitrogen, or
the NH group, and the CO groups form the connecting links. The two halves of
the molecule are connected through a double bond Carbon. Only one half of
the molecule is given in Fig. 213.
A particularly interesting point about this diagram is that it illustrates
how the valencies of Nitrogen act. The N110 is distorted, having projections
at the top and bottom. The two N20 groups circle round the top projection
and the two N24 groups circle round the bottom projection, which is pulled
down by the N63. The two side projections are directed towards the valency
forces from the Carbon atoms. The Hydrogen atom floats above the
The CO group is arranged as in Carbon Monoxide. The Oxygen is in the
centre, as a pillar, and the Carbon funnels flat at the top and the four
Carbon Anu circle round it. The Carbon funnels provide the valency forces as
usual, but the Carbon in the ring to which the CO is attached has its funnels
bunched together like petals closing. The central valence is as in Maleic
JUST a glimpse was gained into the mysterious process of Catalysis. Two
examples were observed.
A. THE CATALYTIC ACTION OF MANGANESE DIOXIDE
This was the first observation on catalysis, and Mr. Leadbeater notes
the appearance of a totally new force, hitherto not noticed in any
The easily performed experiment in catalysis of heating a mixture of
Potassium Chlorate and Manganese Dioxide was made. The catalytic changes
observed were as follows (representing by O and O the
Oxygen atoms belonging respectively to Potassium Chlorate and Manganese
1. KClO3 + MnO2
2. K CI O2 O3 + Mn =
3. K CIO + Mn O2 O2
4. K ClO + O2 + MnO2
The Oxygen O, is liberated, while the catalyst remains unchanged. The
action proceeds through the formation of intermediate compounds and is
B. THE COMBINATION OF HYDROGEN AND OXYGEN TO FORM WATER, IN THE
PRESENCE OF PLATINUM
In this case there is little chemical evidence of the formation of
intermediate compounds. The action is represented 2H,+O, -2 H,O.
The Platinum seems to act as an agent to produce the right conditions
rather than to take much part in the action itself.
This is borne out in the occult investigation, where the change of the
energy conditions is described by Mr. Leadbeater as a compression. The
substances taking part in the reaction become denser or are compressed
together, and in this condition the union of the two gases, Hydrogen and
Oxygen, takes place.
It will be seen that in the notes the 'compression' is mentioned, but it
is further stated that "The platinum does not do more than draw the Hydrogen
atoms round it". To the chemist this suggests the surface film produced on
the surface of metals.
The following notes were taken by Mr. Jinarajadasa during the course of
the above observations. They illustrate the method of recording.
Do the bars of the Platinum revolve more rapidly round each axis?
C. W. L.
You make a difference in the density of each atom. You can shrink it
or loosen it out.
When they have been squeezed together do they return to the full
C. W. L.
It is a question of looseness, time after time they return when not
under stronger compression. The presence of the Platinum causes a
great rise in temperature. Because of its condition it is capable of
action on the surrounding air.
Is the Platinum saturated? Is the Hydrogen sucked up? Is there a
compound of Platinum and Hydrogen?
C. W. L.
You may get a state in which the loosened structure of the Platinum
draws a kind of court of Hydrogen round it, each bar with J H at one
end and J H at the other end. The atoms are lying separate, no longer
interlaced but just like powder.
Is the individual Platinum atom larger in that case?
C. W. L.
In crystals all atoms interact on one another and produce great
compression. There is none of that here. Each atom is quite free and
not under compression. The bars are looser, the atom has expanded.
When the Hydrogen is turned on, gas passed over the Platinum, you get
still further expansion. The Platinum does not do anything so long as
it is under compression.
Then you are using something up?
C. W. L.
When you apply heat. When the thing is glowing the Platinum is
sending out more energy.
Is it itself moving faster?
C. W. L.
Not only do the bars revolve but the atoms inside are also dancing
round on solar system scheme.
Which becomes faster when we heat, or both of them?
C. W. L.
Difficult to follow - wont stay still. There appears to be an
indefinite amount of latent energy in the thing.
Has it lost something in the process?
C. W. L.
As far as I can see this loosened Platinum is losing its power to
respond. Everything is being disturbed. Hydrogen is free again. In
the action the Platinum remains more compact than it was. It becomes
denser and smaller and in the process heat is released.
SILVER NITRATE AgNO3
Observation showed that the Silver Nitrate compound existed first in
groups of 1,296 molecules, which then broke up into groups of 432 when
subject to light
Fig. 214 shows the crystal of Silver Nitrate, its shape being that of a
double cube tapering at both ends. When light impinges on it, it is broken
up into three blocks, each of 432 molecules. In these smaller blocks, also
the ends are pushed out so that the blocks taper at each end
Fig. 215 illustrates the effect produced by light on the arrangement of
the molecules. In the normal crystal the molecules are in rows. Light
alters their position so that they are as in the diagram. The alternate
molecules step back. Evidently the light is absorbed and not reflected.
CALCITE AND ARAGONITE
The constitution of these two forms of CaCO3 appears identical,
but in one the three Oxygen atoms stand upright at right angles to the paper,
and in the other they radiate horizontally as drawn in Figure 172, page
When examined clairvoyantly it was seen that the structure of the Diamond
was somewhat difficult to grasp. There was clearly a unit of Diamond, and
its shape was a triakis octahedron. Fig. 216. But how was the large mass of
Carbon atoms built up to make the Diamond? Each Carbon atom is an octahedron
in outline; each is composed of eight funnels, four positive and four
negative. Obviously in any form of packing, funnels of like electrical
quality must not come mouth to mouth, as they will then repel each other.
One especial difficulty in mapping out the structure of the Diamond was
due to the fact that in reality there is no rigid octahedral shape visible in
the outline of a Carbon atom. Certainly its eight funnels radiate to the
eight surfaces of an octahedron; but the octahedral shape is more an
appearance than a reality. Fig. 217 shows four of these funnels. The funnel
is a temporary effect, being in fact the rotational field made as groups of
Anu revolve. In their revolutions, they push back the circumambient matter of
the plane next above, making thus a temporary shell or field of activity.
In the packing of Carbon to make the Diamond, any two funnels of opposite
electrical quality, from two adjacent Carbon atoms, interlock. The two
rotational fields overlap, and the cigar-shaped bodies of one funnel enter
among the interstices of the similar bodies in the funnel opposite to it.
Fig. 218 is an attempt to show this interlocking. This unusual interlocking
may perhaps be the reason why the Diamond crystal is so very hard.
The simplest way to describe the Diamond, whose general appearance is
shown by Fig. 219, is to narrate how the octahedrons are assembled, in the
making of the model First, five Carbon atoms are grouped, as in Fig. 220.
Funnels of opposite electrical quality hold each other rigidly. These five
Carbon atoms, in this formation, form the Carbon molecular unit for the
building of the Diamond Fig. 221 shows the same unit, with its Maltese cross,
as seen from the back.
Taking now 25 of these units, we place them in rows of five, making thus a
square. Similarly we assemble 16 units to make a smaller square, 9 more to
make a square smaller still, and finally 4 to make the smallest square. We
now make a pyramid of four sides; its base will be of 25 units, then next
above 16, 9 and 4. The top of the pyramid is one unit of five Carbon
Here we quote the words of the investigator as he describes what he
"Now build in imagination another pyramid exactly like the first, and one
would expect, by putting them together base to base, to have the complete
molecule. But it is not so simple as that. They are applied base to base,
but they are, as it were, bolted together by the insertion of additional
Carbon atoms. Turn the pyramid upside down, and you will see quite a
pretty pattern of 25 Maltese crosses. Fig. 222. Take any four of these
crosses, and you will see in the middle of the group of four a depression,
a square hole. In the reversed base of 25 units there are 16 of these
holes, and before we set the bases together we must put a single carbon
atom in each of the 16 holes of one of the bases. The 16 atoms
will project like spikes, but when we apply the two bases, we shall find
that these projections will exactly fit into the depressions which come
opposite to them, and will lock the two pyramids together most efficiently.
Is this also part of the explanation of the extreme hardness of the
"There is yet another peculiarity. The 16 blue and black holes (in the
diagram) are arranged in four lines of four. Produce those lines in each
case to the edge of the base of the reversed pyramid, and we find another
additional Carbon atom fixed there as a bolt; also, one extra at each
corner of the base. We will mark the holes for these (they are really only
half-holes) green in our diagram, and there will be twenty of them
altogether. The Carbon atoms which fill these green exterior holes project
at the sides of
the base of the pyramid, and make a serrated edge. Has this anything to
do with the remarkable cutting power of the diamond?
"It seems noteworthy that the molecule stands always on the point of one of
its pyramids, like a buoy floating in the water. In building the two
pyramids, the units (of five Carbon atoms) always stand upright on their
crosses; consequently it follows that when we reverse one of those pyramids
to apply their bases, all the units in both of them are pointing away from
the centre of the molecule. The little grey lozenges on the diagram are
orifices, through which the background can be seen.
"I find it extraordinarily difficult to describe the thing so that there
can be no mistake about it; I feel as though there must be some other way
of looking at it which would make it all perfectly simple, but I cannot
just get that point of view; perhaps someone else will. You have probably
no idea of the trouble it has cost to analyze this molecule; it seems
different from anything I have tackled before.
"There is still one more peculiarity, which however is not represented in
the model The whole molecule is, as I have said, a flattened octahedron,
and of course its eight sides are triangles. But in the middle of each of
these eight sides - or rather aver the middle of it - hovers a single
floating Carbon atom, floating out at right angles to the face of the
triangle, pointing straight away from its centre. Its bottom point is
almost touching the central point of the side, but not quite. I suppose
that we could make it appear to float in its place by some ingenious
attachment of thin wire, or possibly a long pin. Tiny as this Carbon atom
is, it produces a curious effect We know how each chemical atom makes a
shape for itself by pushing back surrounding matter - a shape which is
really illusory, like the octahedron for the Carbon atom, whose sides are
actually the mouths of funnels. Without those eight floaters, the shape of
this Diamond molecule would be a flattened octahedron; but each of them
raises the centre of its triangle very slightly, so that lines run from
that centre to each angle of the triangle, dividing it into three very flat
triangles, and so making the molecule a twenty-four sided figure, the
triakis octahedron. The lines, of course, run from the apex of the floating
When we count the number of Carbon atoms in the unit of Diamond, we
In each pyramid 55 units of five = 275
Therefore (in) two pyramids = 550 Atoms
In 16 blue holes .... .... = 16 Atoms
In 20 green half-holes .... ....= 20 Atoms
Floating atoms .... .... = 8 Atoms
Total .... = 594 Atoms
It is well known that Graphite, which is dark grey and lustrous, is also
composed of Carbon atoms. While the Diamond is hard, Graphite is soft and
friable. Obviously the packing in Graphite must be quite different. Each
octahedron in the figure is a Carbon atom of eight funnels; the difference in
the electrical quality of the funnels is shown by light faces of the
octahedron for positive, and dark faces for negative funnels.
The arrangement of the octahedrons in Graphite is such that, in each ring
of six, a positive funnel is linked to a negative, and vice versa. Two
layers of Carbon atoms in this formation can exist linked one over another,
as the under surface of each layer is exactly the reverse electrically of the
upper surface, and so two contacting surfaces readily link. .
This open-work lace-pattern arrangement of Carbon atoms accounts for the
peculiarities in Graphite of darkness and of lustre. When light falls from
the top, most of it enters in, and therefore when looked at from that
particular angle, Graphite is dark. When light falls from the side, the
absorbing spaces are much smaller in comparison, and a great deal of the
light is thrown back, but not all of it, as in the case of the Diamond The
friability of Graphite is easily understood when we note its arrangement into
layers, as described above.
WITH the information revealed in Occult Chemistry a great expansion of our
knowledge of Chemistry lies in front of us. It is just because this
expansion is inevitable, that our clairvoyant investigators have toiled
patiently for thirty years. They have claimed no recognition from chemists
and physicists, because truth accepted or rejected is truth still, and any
fact of nature seen and stated dearly will sooner or later be woven into the
whole fabric of truth. The fact that this generation of scientists hardly
knows anything at all of an extraordinary work of research extending for
thirty years matters little, when we contemplate the long vistas of
scientific investigation which the imagination sees awaiting mankind.
I desire to express my deep sense of obligation to the following members
of the Theosophical Society, who gave their voluntary services in drawing
1. S. V. Kanakasabha Pillai, Executive Engineer, Retired, Public Works
Department, Government of Madras;
2. S. Narayanamurty, Retired Draughtsman, Superintending Engineers
3. J. Lippincott, Ojai, California, U.S.A., who, during a few weeks'
stay at Adyar Headquarters, drew the large diagram of the Periodic Table,
given as the frontispiece;
4. Arthur N. Relton, England;
5. Harry S. Banks, New Zealand; 6. F. L. Kunz, U.S.A., who 25 years
ago gave assistance in the construction of the model of the four
Lemniscates depicting the Periodic Table. Fig. 14. After millimetre
squared paper had been mounted on a number of rods he mapped out the
position of the elements, a work redone by Mr. Relton.
I must express my hearty thanks also to Mr. V. John, owner and manager of
Klein and Peyerl, who for thirty years have provided me with the necessary
blocks for this and other works. This firm has put at my disposal all their
talent in the way of draughtsmen, etc. and for Occult Chemistry, Mr. John has
himself given much advice and assistance for the blocks.
Analysis of the Structure of the Elements
This Table includes a comparison between the scientific and the occult
atomic weights. The scientific atomic weights were calculated from the
International list of atomic weights 1949, where O = 16.00 and H = 1.008. The
final decision as to the names of elements Nos. 43, 61, 85 and 87 was made
too late to be used in this book.
Extracts from Stenographic Notes -- Reports of certain of the
THE purpose of publishing these extracts is to show the technique and
conditions under which the work was done. The reader should study these side
by side with the diagrams given earlier. In order to facilitate this the
extracts are arranged in the order in which the subjects and diagrams appear
in the book and page references given. The objective nature of Mr.
Leadbeater's clairvoyance appears very evident.
The observations were made by Mr. C. W. Leadbeater and the questioner was
Mr. C. Jinarajadasa. All were made between 1922 and 1933 and took place in
Australia or at Adyar. Madras. Miss K V. Maddox was the stenographer in
The following observation of the electrolysis of water was performed at
Adyar. Vessels con taining distilled and tap water were used and two copper
terminals attached to the house mains were placed in the water. The current
was D. C. At 2-30 p.m. Mr. Leadbeater sat by a window with the two
receptacles before him. (The current is turned on.)
Is this Hydrogen coming off here?
C. W. L.
It is happening very slowly.
The main thing is, is this the ordinary Hydrogen or a double
C. W. L.
I do not see anything different yet. Wait a minute. Wouldn't you do
it more quickly if you gave it something to combine with, if you put in
old rusty nails? (There were no nails, so a rusty key was put in.)
Here is distilled water. There is some thing coming. I can see the
gas coming quickly.
C. W. L.
This probably is not particularly pure, you know.
Plenty of Hydrogen coming out there.
C. W. L.
And it is supposed that one in a thousand will be double
Double the weight, but what is its construction nobody knows.
C. W. L.
Well, wait a bit. We'll see. It does not form bubbles as quickly as
the other did.
This is ordinary water; it has more dirt in it, and so more Hydrogen
is released. Still all the same Hydrogens?
C. W. L.
I have not seen anything yet that I can differentiate.
Chall I slow it down?
C. W. L.
No. If we have to wait for one in a thousand, we'll probably have to
wait some little time. (After half a minute:) Are they supposed
permanently to keep this double form? Because there is one thing there
- you know the shape of the thing? Now sometimes two come out crossed,
like crossing each other.
C. W. L.
Hydrogens. They lie across one another like that (illustrates by
making a cross with his fingers). They may separate again. It is only
a temporary alliance I think. Ordinary Hydrogen when you have him is
Does he go like this? (drawing two circles crossing).
C. W. L.
He is ovoid. In some cases there is another ovoid lying across him.
You might say he had married, but I am afraid divorces are possible in
Well, will you investigate if both Hydrogen are alike. We found in
Hydrogen two triangles. Is it that of these two Hydrogens one is a
more positive variety?
C. W. L.
There are the two kinds that meet in that queer way.
They do not hold?
C. W. L.
They do not necessarily hold, but I presume they might do so. They
can apparently enter into that temporary alliance and then fall away
again; but some of them do not.
When they enter into alliance, do the separate sphere walls
C. W. L.
No. They lie across one another: (Makes a drawing.) The Hydrogen is
generally egg-shaped, but there may come another fellow who for the
time seems to be like that. (Draws). Yes, they coalesce, but they do
not go into one circle like that.
C. W. L.
You have raised only about three of these. How are they coming on
Here I may get it out of distilled water. Do more come out of the
dirty water than out of the distilled?
C. W. L.
Only three (double Hydrogen) altogether so far. Now I am waiting for
Do you think it is generated by the electric current? Not a natural
C. W. L.
The electric current breaks up the water.
It may be an artificial product caused by the current,
C. W. L.
We would have to take averages, wouldn't we? That is very dirty
water. Is it coming more quickly?
Yes, much more quickly.
C. W. L.
Yes, now there is another twisted fellow, crossed, Is there any
Well. Hydrogen has not much smell anyway. Can you see any more in
the stream coming out from the point?
C. W. L.
It is all rather a phenomenon, as far as I can see.
C. W. L.
There is one fellow holding together with another that has gone up to
Distilled water now.
C. W. L.
Not so rapid. Strange they should cross one another in that queer
way. In the three or four we have seen, there are the two different
kinds of hydrogen of course. That seems a fortuitous cross; but it
must be something more than that, because there are always two
Observation at a distance. Masurium, p53
Mr. Leadbeater soon found that it was not necessary for him to have an
element before him for investigation, provided he knew where that element was
to be located. Thus, for instance, in connection with the investigations at
Adyar in 1933. one element hunted for was Masurium. It seemed likely that
this new element might be found among Rubidium salts, but I had no Rubidium
salts, and at the moment of investigation I could not procure any in Madras.
It was therefore necessary to look for it elsewhere. I had with me several
chemicals procured from Hilger and Co. Their address was on the samples, in
Rochester Place, Camden Road, London. Mr. Leadbeater could find this street
easily, and from Adyar he located the laboratory of Hilger and Co. He then
saw where all the chemicals were stored in bottles on shelves. The next thing
was to find out where were the bottles containing Rubidium salts, and for
this he had to tap the mind of one of the assistants who was working among
the bottles; he then located the salts, but Masurium was not among them. He
promised to take up the investigation at night during sleep. Meanwhile I
found that Masurium was discovered in certain oxides. These oxides were among
the rare earths that I had procured from Hilger and Co.
Another instance of the way that an examination could be carried on at a
distance was in the case of the Radium emanations. We had not Radium at
Adyar but some was kept at the Madras Hospital. I went to the hospital and
saw where the needles of Radium were kept in a lead cabinet. When I got back
the picture in my mind of the room and the cabinet was sufficient and he then
watched the Radium emanations.
One noteworthy fact recorded in these investigations was the existence of
isotopes. It was in 1913 that isotopes were discovered by chemists. But
already, in 1907, isotopes were recorded, and diagrams given, of the isotopes
of the inert gases, Neon, Argon, Xenon and Krypton. One was noted of
Platinum and another in 1909 of Mercury.
Isotopes were not specially sought for by the clairvoyant investigators
but some were found and catalogued though no special names were given to them
except to use the term "meta" before the name of an element or to speak of a
Platinum B or Mercury B.
In April 1908 Mr. Leadbeater wrote to Dr. Besant, "It is quite possible
that Radium being a heavy element there may be two or three forms of it
differing only by a few Anu in each spike or funnel." He also sensed the
possibility, which has now become an accepted fact, that the speed of a
particle can change its mass. For in the same letter he writes "As to the
matter of atomic weight, it occurs to me that that may not always depend
entirely on the number of Anu. May it not conceivably be affected by their
arrangement and the direction and rapidity of their motion"?
Search for an Isotope of Chlorine, p66
C. W. L.
Can we get hold of Chlorine? I have some impression that there is a
male Chlorine and a female Chlorine. This is how he looks then. Has
Chlorine 12 funnels at the top and 12 at the bottom?
You would expect the atoms to be of the same weight.
C. W. L.
I do not know why they need to be the same weight. We do not know
which of these things are on the whole positive and negative. Negative
I suppose on the whole?
Roughly speaking all Chlorine is.
C. W. L.
It is a dumb-bell thing with a little funnel running up here. A queer
greenish looking thing. His funnels are exactly the same as ours and
both his globes. This is the same as ours. I will let him go and we
must catch some more. That is the same as ours. Here is one which
looks a little more dropsical. He is a good deal fatter in the middle.
His funnels are more stumpy. Look here, this is different. You have
got this drawn as a cone, but really it comes down more like that and
bends in more sharply. The thing is not an absolute straight cone, not
quite so big a difference as that. It is according to what it allows
for. Now the point of this fellow is - now just wait one moment. It
is here; In the ordinary variety there are two two's, one above the
other. In the Isotope the upper two becomes a three.
That gives one extra Anu in each funnel, 24 extra Anu in all.
C. W. L.
And now wait a minute, you said he was fatter in the middle. Now,
wait a minute, he is a little elusive. I have not got him quite in
I should think the central bar was the same.
C. W. L.
No, it is fatter, and I am trying to see at the moment why it careers
about bewilderingly. I don't quite get it. Can you change one of
these things into another?
They say they are the same in weight. Let us try these globes at the
top. Normally the globe contains four Anu in the centre and six Anu
C. W. L.
No, you are looking at it edgewise. I am turning him round flat to
you. Now the central part looks like a hexagon. If you turn him
round, don't you see that there are really six Anu arranged not in a
hexagon. I can't get him right.
Six points of an octahedron?
C. W. L.
That is it. You are right. There are four of them on one plane and
when you look at it edgewise you see only three. There are six Anu in
the middle of this creature, in the middle of each globe instead of
four. Yes, that is it. There are six in the middle of each of those
and that somehow makes a fatter
cigar. I don't see that the cigar is different, but the cigar is
thicker and that is because of the action of the two globes. It
shortens him in proportion to his length. Let this fellow go and let
us get another.
C. W. L.
We have got six Anu instead of four in each globe. That makes 28
extra. That is all I can raise. Let us catch another. We had better
catch about forty. Look for another fat one. They are coming floating
up from the sea. The thinner things are what we dealt with before. I
get only a few of those. That thing is not pure in some way. Its
numbers are the same, but it has that curious effect. It has been
acted upon by something, and it has not shaken it off. We can clean
one of those things. I can take him and shake him free on the physical
plane. You would call it green scum. You can blow it off; wash it
away, and then it appears to be an ordinary globe. It has the effect
of that, but what that was I don't know. But it does not alter the
thing fundamentally. He has been in some condition or some combination
and has only just escaped from it and he has not shaken it off. Only a
very few. Let us get another fat one. Here is a fine pot-bellied
creature like a mandarin. He is rather sluggish. His funnels are of
the larger kind. The triangle is askew. It is a triangle in three
dimensions. There are only those three and they are arranged at the
corners of some. The three is all right and his globes are of the six
variety. Right at the centre of the bar there is a fellow five; the
reason why he is there is because the six of the globe is especially
attached and they try to get together and they crush the bar.
Do you see if there is any pull between the five of the centre bar
and the top and bottom.
C. W. L.
It is always to the centre and the bar with the end globes are
attached. That is the thing that holds them spinning. The six either
pulls more strongly or offers more to pull. It is the same number, but
it is drawn. I believe you are right there because that would account
for the fattening of the bar that he is a more stumpy bar.
How are the six arranged, because we have not got them in the
C. W. L.
Yes the corners of an octahedron.
Those are the outer six?
C. W. L.
But the inner six also.
C. W. L.
The inner six is a sphere by itself. The whole thing is not flat
like this, it is an octahedron set askew to the other. It is like so
many guns arranged not to interfere with one another's fire.
That is Chlorine. We have found two varieties. We might just as
well have hit on one of those fat ones first. There is a good deal of
chance about this business.
Do you think he would get into salt?
C. W. L.
You can try. Think of the holy water. Now hold steady because I am
going to fetch it. I am getting mainly out of that particular salt the
35 varieties. He is not 35; he is 35.5.
When you did the original investigations we got them out of mineral
C. W. L.
I think the salt we used this morning seems to be mainly of the 35
variety. Sea salt does not appear to be this; it has traces of all
sorts of other things. That is refined salt. We will go to mother
ocean. The sea is rather mildly salt. Here is a molecule, no, he is
the 35 variety. Yes, we can find your 37 in the salt from the sea, at
least I have found one, let us hunt further. It means bringing one
down from the etheric to the physical. Yes, there are both kinds
anyway. I think there are some, but I think there are very few. I did
find some but only comparatively few. There are some of the fatter
Is he Chlorine B?
C. W. L.
Can these things be changed one from the other at all? They are two
weights. They behave just the same chemically. Perhaps they were
originally all alike. I can imagine any number of transitional
conditions, but they would die out. They would not be permanent, there
would be some left.
Artificial and Natural Erbium, p70. Help from Nature
Mr. Leadbeater could investigate at any time, provided his brain was not
tired. Several of the investigations in 1933 took place in the evening while
he was lying on a sofa and a masseur was working on his legs and feet. One
particular evening while the old masseur was pounding him, we were trying to
locate Erbium. Erbium is of the same family as Samarium and Iodine which had
already been described.
C. W. L. thought he would make an experiment as we had no Erbium at the
moment. He put together the parts that appeared in the central rod of
Samarium, this time three of them instead of two, to see if they would
cohere. They would not; but when the connecting rod of Silver, of 19 Anu, was
placed in the middle of the three, there was not only perfect cohesion but
also a very great vitality. Then the funnels of Samarium were stuck on;
everything held. This seemed to show that the experiment was a success and
that what was put together was really an atom of Erbium.
But obviously this was not enough, and so the search continued. What was
to be done next? We knew that Iodine exists in the sea. Immediately it
occurred to him to look into the sea for Erbium. He got into touch with a sea
nature spirit, a Triton, who, he knew, lived in the sea near Adyar beach. He
asked the Triton if he knew anything of the kind in the sea, and showed him
the alchemically constructed Erbium. The creature answered, "Yes, we will
bring it," and quickly brought a handful of natural Erbium. The atoms of
Erbium which the Triton brought were like spiculae, or a handful of tiny
pencils held in the hand.
Another case when nature spirits were used by Mr. Leadbeater was when he
investigated Polonium in August 1933. Polonium exists in pitchblende and
pitchblende is found in some mines in Ceylon, in the district of
Sabaragamuwa. Mr. Leadbeater had been in that district in the early years of
his work in Ceylon; so that night, while asleep, he went to Ceylon and
located the mines. He arranged for some nature spirits to act as scouts and
look for the element. This was a kind of game for the creatures. At last
they found three Polonium atoms.
An Artificial Element created from Gold and Sulphur, p72
Mr. Jinarajadasa once took, as a tonic, a particular preparation made
according to the Ayurvedic or Indian system of medicine, a compound of Gold
and Sulphur. After the many processes of fractionation according to the
Ayurvedic compounding, the Gold ceases to be colloidal and exists in some
other form. When this compound entered the body, the life forces in the body
were discovered to have made a new combination. The funnels in Gold had
disappeared, leaving only the central "solar system" made from Occultum. The
funnels of Sulphur bad been separated, and two funnels floated above the top
of the system and two funnels at its base. This was a new artificial element,
which circulated in the blood stream. No investigation was made as to what
happened afterwards to the artificial combination.
Now, what about Ozone? Are there two types, one male and a half, and
one female and a half?
C. W. L.
We must try to look at the production of Ozone and try to make three
Oxygen into two Ozone.
Or pick up one and describe him.
C. W. L.
What we want to know is how he is produced.
No, what we want to know is, are there two kinds?
C. W. L.
It looks as though there must be. Are the atomic weights of the
Oxygen snakes the same?
Yes, we have taken them to be so.
C. W. L.
I think we may take it that there are two kinds of Ozone. Yes, but
I do not understand is that one kind appears to be lighter than the
other. It cannot be that it is lighter, but there must be some
Otherwise they look the same, I suppose.
C. W. L.
You have them arranged in a triangular way. You see that these two
cross one another like that. They come nearer together and the other
takes up its place so that the three are equidistant.
I suppose that the first two are inter twined.
C. W. L.
Yes, but you know how they are intertwined. One goes round this way
to your right. The other goes that way, do you see, and here is
another which goes the same way, but half way between the two. But
they all come together at the same nodes, they all come together there.
Your original two cross one another at a point and this is the
That is important
C. W. L.
But what is odd is that each unit which has two positives and one
negative, two males and one female, these promptly rise as though they
were lighter. But they are not lighter because the number of Anu must
be the same.
Here is the scheme.
C. W. L.
Yes, there ought to be three equidistant as you look at them. That is
the impression which it gives me, but remember that exists in many
dimensions. What I want to know is whether what you call Ozone down
here on this level is one male and two female. There is also other
Ozone which is one female and two male, but that goes to higher levels.
I mean that physically it ascends.
Is the upper region of the atmosphere made of that?
C. W. L.
It does not become lighter than Hydrogen, but it ascends. It does
not go very high. I am going to try the Blue Mountains. Have they
never discovered Ozone at higher levels?
I do not know. I do not see why not.
C. W. L.
Is this Ozone supposed to be permanent?
I should not gather so.
C. W. L.
It seems to me that it has a tendency to revert.
The main thing I gather is that it is unnatural to hold these extra
male and female Oxygens together.
C. W. L.
Yes, but I do not yet see why the masculine Ozone ascends, because
the number of Anu is the same. It is probably a question of polarity.
The five interlaced tetrahedrons, Ne 120, p. 29 and p. 250 ...
From the days of the Pythagorean School, certain relations among the
Platonic solids have been known. Thus the primary solid is a
tetrahedron composed of four triangles, with one as the base, making a
three-sided pyramid. When two of these tetrahedrons interlace
symmetrically, two more Platonic solids can be constructed. First by
joining the eight points of the two tetrahedrons we have the cube, then
by joining the intersecting points of the two tetrahedrons we have the
points for the octahedron. As already mentioned, the dodecahedron and
the icosahedron can be derived from five intersecting tetrahedrons.
This complicated figure is that which we identify as Ne 120, and it was
known to the investigators when they were doing their work in 1907. A
striking fact to be noted is that there are two forms of this group of
five interlaced tetrahedrons; dextro and laevo, one turning to the
right and the other to the left.
Sodium Hydroxide NaOH, p268
C. W. L.
Does this eat things, is it like an acid?
Yes, it eats fats and such things; it is caustic and burns.
C. W. L.
Then I have to mix these two things together as it were?
No. I had it as a solid, but now it has changed. It was in pure
white bars. I must get some more.
C. W. L.
Was it sealed up in any way?
Only with a cork
C. W. L.
Moisture has got in, for there is a good deal of water here. It is
not water, it is OH. It has acquired fresh Hydrogen. You do not
suppose that it has resolved
itself into its elements? I expect that I can .do something. It has
eaten away the whole cork. Ah, this must be the caustic at which I am
looking by its intense activity.
What is it like? I imagine that the Oxygen would not change.
C. W. L.
It has arranged itself differently. Wait till I get it clear. Sodium
also is a thing which rather clings to its original shape. It does not
very easily change.
It did with Chlorine in common salt, NaCl.
C. W. L.
It was the Sodium there which broke up.
Both of them.
C. W. L.
I wish I could draw; I have not the right curves. How does it curve?
These are funnels whose ends come in much more than normally. They
would be flat normally, but they are not now. There ought to be twelve
of these we know.
The Oxygen goes round the regular Oxygen curve.
C. W. L.
Yes, it is flattened down. The Oxygen is widened out and this goes
into the centre instead of leaving it hollow. Here we have Hydrogen
distributed rather oddly. You may say that that thing is floating
there, but the thing is that each of these seems to belong to, to be
connected with, four of those funnels. I do not know, but I think its
real direction may be more to this central ball. Its lines of force
are running among them like this.
That is practically the same as in OH.
C. W. L.
Of course, but this is NaOH. How is this going to get clear when
they break up? Do they break up easily?
C. W. L.
Yes, I see that it does that. In that of course there is no Oxygen.
The difference is that the Oxygen winds round the Sodium, and instead
of the bar being ovoid, it becomes cigar-shaped owing to the Oxygen
Has the Oxygen become fatter?
C. W. L.
Shorter and fatter. Fatter it must be, unless the particles are much
further apart. This is about the curve. They do not come further than
this proportion from the central thing. What is this anyhow? NaOH. It
is not a pleasant thing.
No, they use it for washing pots and pans and making soaps.
C. W. L.
It is unpleasant and feels as though it would burn one.
Yes, of course it would, it is caustic.
Hydrochloric Acid, HCI, p269
This is Hydrochloric Acid. Can you feel it is powerful?
C. W. L.
I feel power radiating from it.
C. W. L.
I have no Carbon in this, apparently only Hydrogen and Chlorine. I
have a dumb-bell here.
You have two half Hydrogens floating top and bottom or dancing round
the middle bar?
C. W. L.
The curious thing is - of course it ought to be a gas because
Hydrogen and Chlorine are both gases, but the Hydrogen appears to set
up a tension underneath it. You see rather the two central globes of
the ends of the dumb-bell.
How does it set up a tension - as in Hydroxyl?
C. W. L.
In Hydroxyl it floats very loosely. In this case, it does not at
all; somehow it is drawing up the central ball towards it. You are
getting the thing in a tense condition like a string. If I take away
the Hydrogen, the Chlorine jumps back into its ordinary form. In
Hydroxyl it kept up its line down the centre of the Oxygen snake, but
does not make any difference to the Oxygen snake. In this case it does
make a difference to the Chlorine atom. It is like the centre of a
sphere, the little globe with the funnels running up from it, the
globes are drawn up and down and yet at the same time the whole
dumb-bell is somehow compressed - now why? I suppose when the Hydrogen
is separated in two triangles a tension is set up between the two. They
are trying to get together
again. Now that compresses the central bar of the dumb-bell, but
instead of pressing in the two flower centres, as it were, the two
globes at the end of the bar and in the middle of the funnel, it draws
them up towards it. How does that work? Why should it at the same
time draw the balls towards it and compress the central ball of the
dumb-bell? It looks like an exactly opposite action.
Evidently the two ends of the Chlorine dumb-bell must be of a
differing electrical quality, so that when the positive half of
Hydrogen goes to the top of the negative end they pull to each other
C. W. L.
They pull each other, but then why do they exercise such an
attraction? I am beginning to see - these two central globes, they
also have a tension between them.
You know that they really belong to the central rod of five
C. W. L.
They have an attraction to it and while they are pulled away by the
Hydrogen they are yet trying to get back to one another. The effect
produced is as though those two central globes were connected by a bar
and so when you pull them up they must remain the same distance apart,
although they are pulled up beyond their funnels, and consequently the
central thing has to be shortened. The effect is as though the funnels
and the central bar were all round an axis that ran between these two
and you pressed the funnels a little nearer to one another without
interfering with the central globes.
Do the funnels droop down?
C. W. L.
The funnels appear to remain just as they were, alternately pointing
up and down, but they are nearer to one another and the central bar is
shortened by this procedure. That thing is like a spring coiled up. It
wants to go back and there you may have an explanation of its power to
eat into things, that it is in this condition of tension, and probably
as it eats into things the spring extends. That would account for its
extraordinary power; at least it might. When you see two or three of
these things together I never know which is the cause of the others or
which is the effect of some other cause which I do not see.
Carbon Dioxide, CO2, p271
Can you get hold of Carbon Dioxide and see how Oxygen behaves there?
Do the Carbon funnels get broken up?
C. W. L.
Yes, but there is a centre piece of sorts in Carbon?
Only four loose Anu.
C. W. L.
Is Oxygen ever broken up? I don't think we have ever met with it
yet? Carbon ought to have eight funnels, ought it not?
Yes, it has eight funnels in pairs.
C. W. L.
Yes. I can't get the hang of this quite. I don't seem to be able to
get the Carbon right.
He is broken up. I suppose. Does it put four funnels on top and
four below like a dumb-bell?
C. W. L.
No, he seems - I don't get it clear. You say I am not likely to see
CO, what about CO3?
CO3 is the thing which makes Carbonates.
C. W. L.
But is not seen alone?
I think not. It is perhaps.
C. W. L.
No, I am at present acquiring a thing in which the two Oxygens stand
side by side, and they seem to distribute the Carbon at each end of
Two funnels over each end
C. W. L.
Or are they balls now and not funnels? The thing rotates. What part
of it then does the plant use?
Carbon. I should think.
C. W. L.
I must try to follow him into that.
The plants take the Carbon and give out the Oxygen. They are useful
because they release Oxygen.
C. W. L.
Yes, it would be easy enough to take the Carbon away. I don't see
why the two Oxygen snakes remain together. Why they break away when
you remove the Carbon funnels.
Do they keep together?
C. W. L.
It must be the coherence of the Carbon in some way.
What has happened to those four loose Anu at the grand centre?
C. W. L.
I must go through the reconstruction of the thing and see where they
go. Possibly they are the link.
I was going to suggest that they perhaps keep the two Oxygens in
C. W. L.
Yes, only the Carbon is no longer projecting all round as it did
before but is gathered at the ends.
At each end of these Oxygens? That means two funnels to each end.
Two funnels at each end of each of the Oxygens. Are they funnels and
C. W. L.
They are truncated beasties; they are flattened, but not exactly
spheres. More pear-shaped.
And two side by side?
C. W. L.
Those two have not got their joining Anu there, but the joining Anu
has gone to the centre, the bar of the "H"7
C. W. L.
Yes, but it is a different arrangement from those we have had
How are those four Anu placed in the centre - flatwise?
C. W. L.
It is very difficult to get directions - they are whirling about and
there is no top or bottom. You would have to represent them - no.
Are they at the ends of a tetrahedron?
C. W. L.
No. I seem to have one in the middle and three arranged askew round
They are all positives, those four?
C. W. L.
Yes. That is Carbon Dioxide. It is in a kind of shell spinning
C. W. L.
The Oxygen has broken up the Carbon thing badly.
C. W. L.
It is very broken up. It sends two funnels to the bottom and two to
the top. The whole thing is a kind of fire work effect. It is less
like a molecule than any of the others. All the others have had a
certain regularity in form. It has one side up. It looks like an "H"
from a certain point of view. All the other things have been capable
of being turned about. As you turn him endwise, he is more like a
line. This Carbon Dioxide must belong to a lower order of things. It
is stable, is it not?
Yes. I think so. Now here is Carbon Dioxide, four Amu in the middle.
Now what I want to know is do the funnels stick out or are they side
ways or revolving in a plane?
C. W. L.
I think sloping upwards; remember the whole of this thing revolves,
the whole lot of it goes round like that. What is this Carbon Dioxide?
Now let us see. First you want Carbon Dioxide. Now see here I will
catch one. We are breathing them out ourselves all the time. I don't
understand exactly how these things act. They rise very equally. Here
is one anyhow. You see he has that double arrangement on each side of
Four Anu in the middle.
C. W. L.
Yes, the Anu in the middle are like tiny points of light. The whole
thing is swirling round. Up at the top there are two funnels. They
seem to me to stand up like a creatures' ears and then they are
twirling round all the time. They stick up looking to me like a pair
of rabbits' ears, but the whole thing is spinning round.
Get one of these COs and remove one Oxygen and then see what happens
to the other funnels.
C. W. L.
But, see here, you can't remove the funnels. The funnels stay
behind. You can pull out the Oxygen, but the funnels stay behind and
they go and join the rest of the outfit. They go and join the rest and
the whole seems to me to break up. I can't hold it together. If I
withdraw one Oxygen the other Oxygen slips away.
Wait a minute, perhaps I can hold it when I take one away. The whole
tendency is for the whole thing to go off like an explosion. The Carbon
funnels reunite themselves and the tendency is for the other Oxygen to
fly off. Suppose I hold him and put him together with the Carbon. I
think I can artificially make him into your Monoxide. But he is very
volatile, not a secure creature; he does not very readily take up that
Carbon Monoxide, p271
C. W. L.
You say I can get Carbon Monoxide. Where will I find him?
I can't produce him, I am afraid. Monoxide is a rare thing unless
you knock out one of those Oxygens and see what happens.
C. W. L.
The Carbon would go back more. You would then have the Carbon in two
groups, top and bottom of the Oxygen. Yes, in that case with four
funnels at each end.
Yes, and then I have four Anu.
C. W. L.
They had four of those Anu together, because there is no other place
for them. I do not know what else they would do. Can these lose Anu?
It is rather a fresh order as far as arrangements go.
How are the four funnels? Merely flat-wise with four of these loose
Anu in the middle, making a centre?
C. W. L.
Yes, I was trying to see why they did not fit. It is an
unsatisfactory looking thing. It is different from all of the
I want to know where these four Anu are.
C. W. L.
The four Anu appear to be balanced round the centre of the
C. W. L.
No, outside and equidistant round it like a cross in the middle of
the thing, outside but equidistant from the two ends. But this is a
thing I have made myself and I am not prepared to say it would come out
like that in nature. I have taken one; this thing is
all the time trying to escape apparently to get another Oxygen. My CO
is an artificial beast entirely and may not represent the genuine
thing. I have let him run his own way. That is the scheme of it. Can
I make CO3? I can't make the thing stick together. Is
CO3 a thing you can get by itself, because I can't make my
fellows stick together. When I add this third one he simply won't add
at first, but if I hold him steadily together a bit, then the four will
more or less adjust themselves to go round between in the middle of
three instead of two making three legs to a stool, in three parallel
lines. The four Anu will go into the middle of that lot, but I cannot
distribute the funnels at all. They stick where they are. I have got
this Oxygen stuck on, and this Oxygen is free. It has nothing to
balance it at either end. Secondly, it is all the time spinning the
arrangement round, and if I take my will off it, it will not hold
Calcium Carbonate, CaCO3, p274-6
C. W. L.
This is one of those CO3 things. How is the Calcium
distributed? Had we any drawing of that?
Yes, we were looking at Sodium Carbonate. (p. 272). Here is an
Oxygen and the Sodium went right through. And then here was a third
Oxygen, which seemed to break up the Carbon.
C. W. L.
The two of these things each have one Sodium, and the third Oxygen
got the Carbon funnels, but the four Anu of the Carbon centre became a
grand centre in the middle round which these other things revolve. This
is the same thing; but substitute Calcium for Sodium; you have only one
Calcium and you have two Sodium.
Calcium consists of four funnels and a grand centre.
C. W. L.
A much bigger centre. This is quite a different thing, a central
globe of eighty Anu; this is a much bigger business.
Can you double this and have two Calciums? I don't quite see how you
could have two of Calcium. If so, the arrangement would have to
differ. I can see the one, but I cannot quite see how you could have
Then don't bother. There is no need, because Calcium has a
C. W. L.
Yes, but your three Oxygens, one of your three Oxygens has Carbon
just as it had before. But your two other Oxygen pillars divide the
Calcium between them.
Well, Calcium is composed of four funnels and bow do they divide?
C. W. L.
I have four funnels, one at each end of the two pillars of Oxygen,
but the thing in the centre is a queer complex looking beastie. Those
four Anu revolve round their common centre.
Which four? In Calcium?
C. W. L.
No, when we broke up something else.
Yes, four Carbon Anu, the nucleus of the Carbon.
C. W. L.
But here I have the nucleus of the Carbon forming apparently
satellites to the centre of the Calcium which is a much bigger
Is the central globe from Calcium?
C. W. L.
The central globe of Calcium takes the central position in this
scheme and has apparently four Anu revolving round it like moons, like
satellites. The Calcium centre globe does not break up. But because of
this central thing it seems to me that there is a slight curvature of
the Oxygen pillars. It looks to me the central thing is so big
comparatively that the others seem to curve a little ; it is very
slight. It ii spinning all the time, and the way the thing seems to me
to show itself is in a certain waving of the two ends, instead of going
round absolutely on its axis like that, it seems to me as though it
were going a little like that at the two ends. All these things appear
to either generate or to be accompanied by mild electrical discharges
or phenomena, This thing is either generating electricity in its
spinning or it is being spun by electricity.
They postulate electrical phenomena; there is a sort of exchange of
C. W. L.
I am not at all sure that electricity is not keeping the whole thing
going. Either it is that or in its action it is generating
electricity; which is likely, either, neither or both. I suppose you
I could not answer, but I could well imagine that wherever there is a
combination you might have a new type of force, flowing from the
C. W. L.
Because that would be the work of the Second Outpouring, the work of
the Second Aspect of the Logos. The only thing is I wish I knew which
is the cause and which is the effect. As far as I can see it is
equally possible that electricity may be producing or driving these
things. Producing the phenomena or that the phenomena may be producing
the electricity, because though the things, the spinning posts of
Oxygen and this little central ball, do not touch one another, remember
their auras, so to speak, their fields of activity do, and that there
is friction between all that. The friction may be producing the
electricity or on the other hand the electricity may be causing the
rotary motion. So far as I can see, you may have it either way. How
am I to find out? Don't you .think this is some higher grade or more
primitive type of electricity with which we are dealing. This is
another atomic thing, molecular electricity. Would not that be
something finer, (if one can think of electricity being finer) than
what is produced by machinery. Is electricity known to exist in
different layers, I have not heard of it? You see the electricity with
which we generally deal is emphatically physical electricity. But
there is that which corresponds to it on the astral plane which we have
called astral electricity, but that may not be the right name for
There must be on the astral plane the energy of the Third Logos, and
electricity is one form of it on the physical.
C. W. L.
Yes, it is supposed to correspond to Fohat.
It is the astral Fohat.
C. W. L.
This is not exactly that. I think I can get at that. The
electricity which you produce by friction, the thing you produce that
way has a connection through the lowest ether. It will attract purely
physical objects, bits of paper, anything. Now, I think that we can
manufacture and utilize a kind of electricity, if the name is
applicable to it, it looks like it in every way. Yes, do you remember
when she (Dr. Besant) breaks up the elements, she has four stages,
corresponding to the four etheric levels. I am not quite sure, but I
think that all the electricity that we normally use works on that
fourth level. But that if you break up your chemical atoms, that is
the chemical atoms of the thing, the electricity which is generated by
them is on that next third level, and therefore I do not think it would
be perceptible to your instruments down here. But if it were, you
would consider it a very weak and infinitesimal charge down here, but
it is not in the least infinitesimal on its own plane. It seems to
produce or be produced by very rapid motions indeed. So it is a very
strong thing on its own level, although it amounts to a very weak
imperceptible trickle down here. Do they know anything about any finer
kind of electricity?
I have not heard of it.
C. W. L.
It is just possible that the usual kind, I take it as certain that it
exists, is on the fourth ether and a different kind on the third ether.
I take it as practically certain to be finer kinds on the second and
the first. Would any of those produce a perceptible effect on the
The effects produced would be very slight.
C. W. L.
They would be enough to affect things in a vacuum tube.
Sulphuric Acid H2SO4, p281
C. W. L.
It is a tremendously powerful thing evidently. This is one of the
things which eats other things away. How does it act? The Oxygen must
get out and combine.
Then the Oxygen is fairly free to go off?
C. W. L.
I am not quite sure about that. It is a different arrangement
somehow. Let me look. Yes, this is odd. How do you make this thing
anyhow? How do you imprison this Oxygen is this peculiar way?
This is a tetrahedron evidently. The Hydrogen is evidently at the
corners of the tetrahedron floating about.
C. W. L.
They have got that the wrong way round. They have got Sulphur in the
middle. It does not seem to go that way. The four Oxygen lie flat and
make a star in the middle radiating out from one another. We generally
think of them as constantly upright. If you stand them upright you
have a cross. Outside of each of those is the Sulphur funnel, but
instead of having three slices in it, it seems to have nine. That is
to say your three are broken up in each funnel. There is one funnel to
each Oxygen. Here, let me draw the thing. The Oxygen is a snake, but
the snake is in a kind of arrangement like that. The nine things are
arranged in a circle round this point, only they do not lie flat, but
in a circle. Then over here floats half a Hydrogen. But the Oxygen is
in the middle and here in the middle there is nothing visible, but the
force wells up there.
Is it a force which comes up from the underworld? It would be a
force as there is no centre in the middle.
C. W. L.
There is no visible centre, but there is a very tremendous force.
The whole thing is negative, the whole compound is acid.
C. W. L.
It does not act negatively. Its action is very vigorous.
It is force, then, which is coming from the super-physical. We have
called the force which comes from the super physical down on to the
physical the positive and the other the reverse, the negative.
C. W. L.
The whole thing seems to me a very powerful and active thing. I
don't know how much is involved by the use of the term negative, but if
you mean thereby a sort of passive thing lying there and doing nothing,
I don't think it is. It is a very powerful thing, but nevertheless it
may be negative from your point of view.
What I mean is, that sort of formation would jump at a union with a
positive thing. Does this ...
C. W. L.
That is what I am going to see.
The suggestion is that four Oxygens with the four funnels of Sulphur
together make a negative group. That is why Hydrogen comes along and,
being positive, combines and similarly Calcium will combine and Sodium.
The attraction is between positive elements and this thing which is a
negative form. I don't know whether it will work.
C. W. L.
This thing breaks up most other things. Of course it can do that by
attraction as well as by repulsion. It does not follow that it breaks
up by the force it throws out, it may do it by sucking in.
Ferric Chloride, FeCl3, p286
Here is Ferric Chloride, with Iron and three Chlorine atoms. I
gather the Iron would remain just the same?
C. W. L.
It is a very queer thing with Iron, it is so spiky.
I have never yet solved why 14 bars, because it seems such an odd
thing. It looks, what shall one say, not proportioned.
C. W. L.
Iron does not seem to have any centre of its own. The fourteen pairs
are not radiating from a centre. It is as though seven pencils had
been put through ...
That is not the way we have got it. We had six balanced, and then
one grand top and one grand bottom.
C. W. L.
You mean, one with six round it, and one at the top, but sufficiently
opposite one another?
They are not symmetrical ...
C. W. L.
No, because the top and bottom cannot be equidistant, because you
cannot get fourteen equidistant in a sphere.
C. W. L.
There is another four just like this on the other side which does not
show. I am getting the idea of that.
Unfortunately we have three Chlorines to go into the thing which is a
very heavy business.
C. W. L.
That will make a total of about nineteen hundred Anu. It is a little
complicated, but I think we can sort it out. Only it will not go into
the ordinary perspective. You see I have a mass of funnels here which
radiate round my bars, only I can't exactly arrange them in relation to
each other. I have an arrangement which I have not seen before. You
see in the case of the dumb-bells in each of my Chlorines I have
central forms for the flower at the end. You have six flowers. I have
six centres of flowers. The funnels make the petals. The funnels are
scattered off differently. I have got these six centres and I have
also three bars, but they are shut in from themselves into something
like eggs, as it were, rather than bars. I get a curious central
grouping which appears to get inside the Iron - a grouping of a number
of those spheres. The centres of the flowers appear to have got inside
the Iron. But then outside apart from that here are
all these radiating funnels. It is as though the centre thing was
separate, and these others were equidistant. They do not seem to have
any connection with individual bars, but the bar business is spinning
round on its own account in the middle, and the other funnels are
radiating roughly about equidistant. The groups are not connected with
How many groups are there?
C. W. L.
Now wait a moment; they are not particularly grouped. They are about
equidistant. They are sticking out, like an echinus, like spikes all
round. The thing that bothers me is that though they appear to
project, the distances between them are practically equal all round
Phosphoric Acid, H3PO4, p294
C. W. L.
I will tell you what I get here, but I don't see why I get it. I
don't understand why it is sometimes one and sometimes the other. I
have two combinations which make H3PO4. From one
point of view he looks like a cross; from another point of view he is
radiating towards the centre of a tetrahedron. If I flatten him out so
as to draw him he becomes a cross, but if I don't he is hopeless to
draw, because some of the things are sticking from you, and some toward
you. But it is as though from the centre they were pointing towards
the sides of a tetrahedron. That is your O4 which appears
to be a body itself as it were.
Now, in some cases that breaks up the Phosphorus and it would appear
that in some cases it doesn't. I have an arrangement in which the six
funnels of Phosphorus disappear and their twelve constituent cigars or
whatever you call them, wine-cup arrangements, themselves corresponding
to the ends of the four Oxygens. That is to say three to each, and
then your Hydrogens float properly divided above those. But I have
another arrangement in which the Phosphorus does not break up like that
but retains its six funnels and they point not to any particular Oxygen
snake, but to the centre of the whole, and meantime, the Oxygen inside
the group of four Oxygens are revolving much more rapidly than they
The six funnels pointing practically like a cube?
C. W. L.
The four all acting like a centre, all spinning round violently - the
others moving but not spinning with them. In the other case the Oxygen
had broken up the thing. In one case as the Oxygen went round, the
four little wine glasses went with it. But now the Oxygen is spinning
very rapidly on itself and these other things moving more slowly,
pointing to the centre of the Oxygen. The Oxygen set of four is
revolving by itself in the middle. These others are pointing at the
centre round which it is revolving, but not apparently attached to the
You have got two Hydrogens in some cases, you know. In that second
case when the Oxygen is spinning so much more rapidly, the Hydrogen is
removed to another subplane, broken up further. Your threes are then
C. W. L.
Our Hydrogen splits into three triangles. But your triangles in that
case break up so that you get each triangle made of three balls. Well,
two of those balls float above each of the Phosphorus funnels, but that
has taken it up another subplane of the physical.
Two of them, what about the third ball?
C. W. L.
That is planted over another ball, over an intermediate funnel, and
there are six funnels in this scheme, and over each of those float two
It is all on another subplane, because the triangle which is on a
subplane above has now been broken, so it has gone one stage further
back. You have
two Hydrogen atoms here. That gives you four triangles, but instead
of four triangles you have six groups of two.
Why should there be those two things which have the same constituents,
but differently arranged chemically? Those things will analyze exactly
the same practically, though of course they are different. Why
different and what is the result of the difference, I don't know.
You said there were six groups, taking Hydrogen at a higher
C. W. L.
Look here. Hydrogen contains 18 Anu, and they are arranged, I think,
in six groups of three. And two of these float over each funnel, only
sometimes they are these two and sometimes one of those and one of
these. But why? We can only note the facts and sort them out.
Ammonia. NH3, p297
I cannot image the Nitrogen ever being broken up.
C. W. L.
The three Hydrogens will float round him. The Nitrogen is a very
How does the Nitrogen arrange itself?
C. W. L.
The Hydrogens distribute themselves quite evenly round. You can have
three double triangles.
It is quite easy, a three-decker affair.
C. W. L.
There is the egg and in the middle there would be the balloon. You
would get three negatives. I am getting almost a dumb-bell effect,
because here are three negatives on a plane circling round that, and
three positives on a plane circling round this. They are on a plane. I
put this at the end, but really those are going round this that way.
Supposing this to be your egg, there is one lot going round here which
are negatives and there are another lot going round here which are
positives, outside this thing which is apparently unchanging except I
see an unfamiliar layer inside the Nitrogen.
These things act from outside rather magnetically, affecting the
movements inside the Nitrogen, directing them, getting them, as it
were, out of place. The whole thing is rolling round. They have
lengthened the balloon somewhat. If we could suppose that the three
things circling round here have set up some sort of funnel or strain,
here and these others have set up a strain, then that thing between the
two is somewhat lengthened, is drawn in some direction towards the
Look at these two things revolving. There is one revolving
clock-wise and the other opposite-wise?
C. W. L.
I don't think they do. If they did, they would twist the Nitrogen
atom and set up a strain in him? Which is the negative half?
Presumably that top fellow is the positive and the bottom is the
C. W. L.
The Hydrogen on the whole is positive. My impression is that these
Anu arranged in a triangle are positive and the things arranged in a
line are negative. Wherever there are two of them - there is a mistake
there and I will show you the mistake in that drawing. I would have
expected that there ought to be two lines in one. In one triangle,
that is all right in one triangle, the things are all pointing to a
centre. That is negative and that is positive.
There are two negatives and one positive.
C. W. L.
Then you would say that the triangle arrangement does not matter. It
is a question of whether the Anu are pointing inwards or outwards. Then
the one that has two negatives is the negative triangle obviously.
In this thing this lower triangle is the positive and the upper
triangle is the negative.
C. W. L.
Then it will be the positive which is directed towards the negative
and the .negative which is directed towards the positive.
Ammonium Hydroxide. NH4OH, p298
We have had one where there are three Hydrogens. This is
NH4 and an additional OH.
C. W. L.
Do you know why they put that OH separate?
Because, through processes, you can remove it.
C. W. L.
That is that Hydroxyl stuck on again, so the only thing is that here
are four Hydrogens instead of three. This is not very different. You
seem to have a sort of cross.
What of the Hydroxyl?
C. W. L.
No, I have not got the Hydroxyl at all yet. I am trying to sort out
the other part. It seems to me that you get more of these things going
round. Your Oxygen and your Nitrogen waltz round one another and the
other fellows make rings round them. You have got your five Hydrogen
all right. One of them seems to be occupied in the Oxygen and Hydrogen
group I think. There are four in this dance apparently and when the
thing holds together they dance round the two and if you pull that away
they adhere to the Nitrogen and the other fellow is linked to the
Oxygen. But even he would break up if you pulled them apart. First of
all those three bodies come off with this. The three at the top and
the three at the bottom, but they are very liable to break away
altogether. When you pull him apart I rather think he returns to
Oxygen and Hydrogen and Nitrogen.
Those other two, things which go round are in two circles. Are there
four negatives on top? If you look at one of the Hydrogens you will
find three balls in a straight line.
C. W. L.
Yes, that is all right. You mean the straight line keeping to one
end of it and the triangles to the other? Now we have four
Are all of them negative?
C. W. L.
I don't think they are. I think there are three negatives and one
positive. I think I can shift them about. I can change them round and
it does not appear to make any particular difference. I can take out
that positive and change him for a negative and the thing spins just
about the same, except that it does not get that wave round the
surface. Does that matter?
No, but if you look at this thing where there are three, there in the
top three they are all negative. I took for granted they were. How
are they distributed in the rings?
C. W. L.
There are three above one another, one being two straight lines of
three. The top one being two straight lines of three.
Two triangles of three?
C. W. L.
Yes, but sometimes they are triangles and sometimes they are straight
lines. That is what you call negative and positive. There are two
positive in one ring, and two negative in another, and a negative and a
positive in the middle. But in this other scheme you have four of
those bodies in each ring and only two rings, But as I found it that
time, I had three straight lines and one triangle at one end of it and
three triangles and one straight line at the other. But I changed the
places forcibly so that I had four triangles at one end and four
triangles at the end. It does not make any difference except in the
interior. The thing follows round, the rotation. We will call them
positive and negative. The triangle as he goes round affects the
surface of the thing round which he is rotating, and makes a tide in
it. The straight line does not, so you have tides running round the
surface of your Nitrogen. You have a tide following him round as the
thing revolves and if you don't get that tide, then because of that he
swells a little more at one end. Does that make any difference? I
don't myself see that it makes any difference,
but there is that fact, if that is of any use. It might be worth
while making a note that there is a kind of tide on the surface of the
interior atom which is made by the attraction of that Hydrogen. The
straight line does not make the attraction.
Urea (NH2)2CO, p301
This is a very interesting investigation. You have got Carbon
Monoxide, that is this thing - the Oxygen and the four Anu circulating
round the middle. Now also we have the Nitrogen balloon with two
C. W. L.
I don't remember NH2.
What is the general description of the figure of Urea?
C. W. L.
Well, Carbon and Oxygen in the centre, and these other things, the
two Nitrogens each with a Hydrogen.
On either side like supports?
C. W. L.
Yes, with the Hydrogen floating about them. The central thing can
draw away the Hydrogen under certain conditions, I think.
You remember in the Water molecule the way the Hydrogen is
distributed. Is that the same distribution here or is it more like in
Ammonia? What is the position of the Hydrogen?
C. W. L.
We start with them attached to the Nitrogen in the regular way as in
Ammonia. They always attach to Nitrogen two rings, you can't reproduce
that scientifically. If you throw your force into the Oxygen it will
draw the force away from the Hydrogen and keep the Hydrogen floating
over its ends above the Carbon. You run the risk of losing your
Nitrogen. Would anything corresponding to that be the difference
between the two kinds, artificial and natural Urea, at which you are
aiming? Is that which they make chemically as stable as this produced
Yes. I think so. It is the same thing as far as they know. In any
living thing or a thing taken from living tissue I think there would be
that difference, that the factor of life would come in, and would draw
the Hydrogen more to the Oxygen.
C. W. L.
If that life, whatever life is, vivified the Oxygen, won't you have,
in anything taken from living tissue, that factor of intensification by
the vitality globules?
Nitric Acid, HNO3, p302
C. W. L.
There is only one Hydrogen here. We had this before.
No, it was Hydrochloric Acid
C. W. L.
But there is no Chlorine in this.
NO3 ought to be a group by itself.
C. W. L.
This appears to be a liquid.
Yes, but it is only held in water.
C. W. L.
If that is the case, then this is likely to explode.
No, it is diluted.
C. W. L.
There is Hydrogen in that.
Yes, Nitric Acid is HNO3.
C. W. L.
It is the Nitrogen which seems to suffer and not the Oxygen
particularly. There are three Oxygens. They seem to be very little
affected, but the Nitrogen practically disappears.
How are the three Oxygens arranged? In the form of a triangle?
C. W. L.
They stand round the remains of the Nitrogen, but the Nitrogen is
broken up rather badly. These balloon arrangements we have destroyed
practically. It is a little difficult to follow the condition of it.
How are we to arrive at it? See here (diagram). I cannot make it quite
clear; it is so askew. The spirals are the Oxygen's; they stand around
it. But there are four more things which stand round it as sentinels,
and they have no particular connection with anything else. It is a
regular maze; that is why I have marked the Hydrogen plus and
That is quite clear now.
Sodium Nitrate. NaNO3, p304
The NO3 will be the same as in Nitric Acid. The Sodium is
broken up hopelessly.
C. W. L.
Yes, but there is much more.
Yes, because we have a larger number of funnels.
C. W. L.
It has the same middle.
Do not bother about the centre; make it the same.
C. W. L.
I am not sure that it is the same. You mean of course the
Yes, the balloon is the same and the three Oxygens are the same.
C. W. L.
Yes but the rest is different.
Well, do the rest of it. The funnels go half way into these balls. I
C. W. L.
I do not think they do quite. Let us see how it worked when we were
Here it is. It went into groups of two.
C. W. L.
All the funnels broke up. The shape disappeared entirely. The Sodium
went by twos. They became twelve groups of two funnels, They are here
You have two balls?
C. W. L.
I have a brush; I have three balls.
Yes, but you have a central brush.
C. W. L.
I see what you mean, he is a little larger than the others, but very
little, and the funnels are arranged like the rows of a brush instead
of being in a group as they were before. They are coming down between
Do they come down in three decks?
C. W. L.
I have eight in a line coming out from the centre. The funnels are
coming out from the centre, sticking out. There are eight of them
coming out here and there and there. They all go to the centre.
Now two of these balls are composed of ten Anu, and some are
C. W. L.
Yes, and they are running loose in space inside where the funnels
They are on two planes, I suppose? Is there any connection?
C. W. L.
Yes, but I do not know how to draw it. We had better make it like
this. In addition to NO3 you get an ovoid which is your
Na14, and of the other two you get one going round there and one here,
but they are going round and do not intermingle. Going round the
middle is the ovoid thing with an orbit of its own. The point is that
these brushes stick out, four on each side belonging to that set, and
four belonging to that one, like this. There is more of a space here,
do you see?
But are all the revolutions in one direction?
C. W. L.
Yes, they should go all in one direction. I do not think that the
motions are retrograde. Originally there were twelve at each end, now
the twelve belonging to this fellow make the twelve belonging to the
other four of them between the Oxygens, four there, and four there, do
you see? Four from this and four from that make the eight running like
the rows of a brush. As you see they are like this. Four and an
Oxygen and then another four. They seem to be fairly in the same
plane. They may vary a little. Then there is the Oxygen between each
of them, and this thing is sailing in the middle inside. I think I
understand it now.
Potassium Nitrate, KNO3, p306
Now look. The difference is that here is Potassium. NO3
as a group stands together. And here we have Potassium as well as
Nitrogen. In Potassium we get two of these centres.
C. W. L.
We get nine spikes of sixty-three Anu, and a central group of one
hundred and thirty-four Anu, N110+4Li6. The Nitrogen balloon in
Potassium is unbroken.
C. W. L.
But what bursts him up? I suppose the Oxygen. Oxygen seems to upset
everything else in nature, it is so active. It is rather curious. I
see a vast number of little things, but the difficulty is to know where
they come from.
They must come from the Potassium.
C. W. L.
We must separate it and put it together again. If you could put a
over the head of that thing it would represent the way that they are
arranged. But the first difficulty is that the two tetrahedrons are
not arranged one on top of the other. They lie between each other like
that. They do not point towards one another. They are a little askew,
so that they would come in between each other. That is how they stand
there, around the central oval. I do not know how you would represent
it. It is this business of perspective which makes it so difficult. My
specks come in between these, and yet they are not symmetrical. I
cannot make them symmetrical.
These points, remember, are the points of a cube, for two
tetrahedrons interlaced make a cube.
C. W. L.
Yes. I see that. But they do not fit like that. They must fit in
this way. What comes off them first, when you break these up? The
Sodium? This is Sodium. I have the wrong thing. Here is Potassium.
You see, it is very oddly arranged. The best way I can do it is this.
Yes, the whole thing does not seem to be duplicated, but this piece
C. W. L.
I mean that I have two of these things revolving round a common
centre, but I do not seem to get this double.
No, because that belongs to something quite different, something
which we have not in Potassium. In Potassium you have only this.
C. W. L.
Well then, I have that. I have two of those going round a common
centre. Well, these others are Hydrogen. But these other things stand
still (there are seven of them, seven N9). It seems to remain as it
was, except that there are two specks between the Oxygen, and instead
of being as they were before, coming from one common centre, they are
one above the other.
Are they three-deckers? There are three Oxygens.
C. W. L.
Yes, they point like that. (Diagram) You have three bars. One points
straight out, one up, and the other down, while the two centres rotate
round each other. You get this set arranged round those two in the
centre. They are not exactly even. These two are on their own
account. They are not equidistant; they are nearer to these. Then you
have the four sentinels, and the three Oxygen snakes. In between come
those spikes apparently unchanged.
But here are another six Spikes.
C. W. L.
But are not these they?
C. W. L.
I take it that these are they.
Here is something else which takes the place of the Hydrogen.
C. W. L.
I want the perspective of the spikes. Now I shall draw the things
which take the place of the Hydrogen. These are part of the
Potassium Cyanide. KCN, p310
Here are Potassium. Carbon and Nitrogen together. Potassium has nine
spikes, but with a central body. They are like three
C. W. L.
Yes, the spikes are a bit awkward.
We have not had Nitrogen and Carbon before in any combination. We
have had plenty of Oxygen-Carbon and Oxygen-Nitrogen.
C. W. L.
But this Potassium apparently has the Nitrogen balloon as its centre
so that we shall have two of those things.
We have six funnels and nine cigars.
C. W. L.
Yes, but then besides that there is the odd Nitrogen. All those
would surely come in the grand centre. This is in many ways very
complicated. These bar ends don't seem to fit in with the things
In the Potassium Nitrate we had three Oxygens as three posts and the
three Potassium bars radiated out and the Nitrogen was in the
C. W. L.
But there is a Nitrogen centre to Potassium anyhow.
Yes, those two were together, side by side.
C. W. L.
Only the Potassium centre is more than the Nitrogen balloon.
Oh yes, more than that.
C. W. L.
There are six other things buzzing around it. The Potassium in this
when you separate it has not only a Nitrogen balloon, but also six
other things standing round the Nitrogen balloon. I have got
Potassium, nine spikes of 63 Anu.
I can get the Potassium pure, that will make it easier in a way. KCN.
That is Nitrogen you have there. There seem to be too many of these
things. Wait a bit, I am beginning to see a little. It is a shapeless
clumsy kind of thing. It looks as though they did not combine
properly, rather as though they mixed the - what was that other we had,
The other was Potassium Nitrate.
C. W. L.
But how did the Oxygens combine with the Potassium?
No, they were outside the centre.
C. W. L.
How did the Nitrogen combine with the Potassium?
Those six dance round the balloon.
C. W. L.
But then there are two balloons. This thing seems all askew. I
can't get him right. Aren't the two balloons side by side, with the
six groups from Potassium dancing round them? There are more things
that I can't locate exactly.
There are seven threes, seven little sixes in twos.
C. W. L.
You are thinking of the other things which made part of the Nitrogen
beside the balloon.
There are seven threes.
C. W. L.
These four stand as sentinels outside. Outside the whole thing?
Yes, outside the grand thing; they stood as kind of sentinels.
C. W. L.
But beside those seven I have got an other lot of six little
Those are those blobs; there is the balloon of Potassium.
C. W. L.
These things, you mean. You see this business in the middle is a
I have too many of these central pieces and I do not know where they
belong at the moment. I am trying to sort a bit. This is the most
bewildering thing I have come to yet. I thought it was loosely
I suppose these loose Carbon Anu are doing something by
C. W. L.
They are part of this general mass. I am trying to sort out the
thing. I have got too much material I think. It is all moving about;
wait a bit, let us try to steady it. I see, yes. Oh, bother, there is
no definite relationship between them. They all go round anyhow, and I
can't discover yet which is the definite centre.
Nitrogen is a very dead sort of thing which hardly combines. It
does, but very feebly.
C. W. L.
It combines to the extent apparently of breaking up. Let us see,
there is that lot. I have two steady there curling round. There are
ten in that lot. It is so horribly complicated.
I suppose the balloon remains the same.
C. W. L.
Yes, I don't think the balloon is upset, but besides the two balloons
- I see where I get those fellows from. Yes. I see there will be two
lots of them, that makes the ten, then, I think. I suppose four like
those and then these six little brutes here because they are small.
They come into the middle then, do they?
C. W. L.
Those are the ten. I think. Now, wait a minute.
Then there are seven.
C. W. L.
That pear-shaped thing, that has seven in it. I have got too many
little apparently disconnected things.
Can't we map them out? If you describe what there is, we will locate
C. W. L.
I can't see how that thing can ever arrange itself so as to be
satisfactory. I have got my nine spikes and then I have Carbon funnels
in among those
nine spikes, but out of proportion to them, of course. I can't hold
the thing so as to make a diagram at present. I have got four little
Those are the four Anu from the Carbons. Those are in the grand
C. W. L.
I have these two balloons which go round them keeping opposite to one
another. Then outside that I seem to get these ten creatures -- ten
balls of various sizes. They are not of the same size.
There are six of three and four of 20's.
C. W. L.
Those are the things which are much larger than the others. Then
there are seven of those fellows of nines. That is the lot out of the
lower part. How am I to distinguish them. What a spiky-looking brute.
I don't like this thing.
It is a deadly poison.
C. W. L.
It is so oddly arranged, or rather it is not arranged at all. It is
a kind of conglomerate, and the things are not comfortable together and
they are repelling one another and nothing fits satisfactorily.
We have gone so far as to get at the ring of ten spheres.
C. W. L.
It is not even a ring; they are scattered about.
Well, what is scattered further?
C. W. L.
Well, then, let us see. Have we taken into account -- I am trying to
identify these things. Six of these things are that lot, I think.
Four of them are the big lot of twenty.
C. W. L.
Yes, four will be that lot. Then those other things. How many are
Nine each, but they are groups of three in each ball of seven, unless
they also get broken up. Each of them has little groups of three
inside, but I should not think they get broken up.
C. W. L.
The threes, of course won't get broken up. We are not high enough
for that yet.
There are seven of them.
C. W. L.
Those must be those little compressed looking things. There is no way
in which I can lay this out flat. There are always parts which do not
fit in. I have been able to lay the others so that I could group them,
even though they did not fit. This will not fit in any way.
Well, I think we had better just describe where the fellows are - how
they are sprinkled about.
C. W. L.
They sort of thread about among one another. If I look at it - let
me tilt them corner-wise and look at them. Perhaps there is a sort of
a shadow of an arrangement that way. No, even that way they don't fit.
You will have to put them down as circulating somewhat irregularly, the
whole lot of these round that central group. But I cannot make an
arrangement of them which seems to put any one into proportion with the
Those ten balls, those four large fellows and then the six fellows,
and these seven, they are all circulating about?
C. W. L.
Yes, they all more or less interfere with one another. That is, you
know how planets circling round the sun are nevertheless dragged out of
their proper course when they get near one another. So these things
seem to have an irregular motion, because they are all the time coming
into unexpected relations with one another. The funnels lie between
the bars and constitute a sort of irregular looking set of
How do the bars go?
C. W. L.
They are going generally in all directions into space.
In one plane?
C. W. L.
Nothing is in one plane.
No, but I mean the nine bars radiate out into nine directions in
space just as in Potassium.
C. W. L.
Yes, they radiate out, but the funnels radiate among them, you see,
with rather, if anything, more irregular arrangement than the bars
have. None of these things will fit in with one another. There are
nine bars and eight funnels between.
Does it fit in?
C. W. L.
Of course, if you flatten that thing out -but you can't flatten it
out, can you?
We will map it out.
C. W. L.
You never can map it out, because it is so irregular and so
I can't make out the eight funnels and nine bars.
C. W. L.
Neither do I, because there would be a hole. Wait, I see what you
mean by the hole. Oh, I am stupid on this or else it is a very unusual
Well, let us leave it.
Note.- Mr. Leadbeater repeated the observations later, with results as
described by him on page 311.
Methyl Chloride, CH3Cl, p313
C. W. L.
I do not understand this process; it seems to me as though the
Chlorine had become disintegrated, pulled apart. The Hydrogen lies
over the funnels of the Carbon, the positive part of the Hydrogen over
the negative and the negative Hydrogen over the positive. The Chlorine
in this bottle is broken up and arranges itself over two funnels, a
positive and a negative, which must mean, I suppose, that the positive
part of the Chlorine has got over the negative funnel and the negative
over the positive. But the whole thing is broken up. Do we know
offhand which of these little circles are positive and which are
You cannot tell which is positive and which is negative. We have
taken it for granted that the funnels are alike.
C. W. L.
You mean that that group which makes the funnel is either a negative
group or a positive group?
We have taken it that all the funnels are the same size and the
number of Anu the same at both ends of the dumb-bell. But no attempt
was made to identify them, as of either a positive quality or a
C. W. L.
Every chemical atom of Chlorine will as a whole have a positive end
and a negative end. The funnels rotate up from a central globe and
then these two parts are connected by a rod. I don't see for the
moment how I am to make out which is which of these.
Are they all alike in appearance in this particular compound and what
has happened to the central rod?
C. W. L.
The central rod appears to have separated so that its constituent
spheres are no longer together - the connecting rod I mean. He had a
middle five according to this diagram (page 65) - a five, two fours and
two threes. In the connecting rod, the five appears to have gone one
way and the rest of the group the other, but why?
Find out over which funnel the five has gone, and if you shoot down
the funnel and see if it is the one where one of those Anu is missing,
then we can locate it.
C. W. L.
The Anu is missing in the negative funnel.
If this five is hovering over that one we will know he is
C. W. L.
Well. I think he is over a negative funnel. The positive usually
has more Anu in it than the negative. But in this case more Anu are
hovering over the positive funnel. Wait a minute, I think I see, I am
not sure yet. Yes, there is a good deal of breaking up taking place.
Is that normal or is it because this is old?
I can't tell you; of course it is also extremely volatile, and that
may be one effect of breaking up. Chloroform is also volatile, but not
C. W. L.
The fact for the moment is that in this particular case we have an
atom of Chlorine broken up.
In what way is it broken up? What is the rearrangement of the
C. W. L.
I can hardly trace some of these things, it is broken up a good deal.
the funnels are not now definite funnels. You see the thing which
holds them together is parted from them.
The central rod or the central sphere?
C. W. L.
The central point of the central rod is apparently the principal
thing - the heart of the thing.
That is exactly what the scientists call this hard core of
C. W. L.
I do not see that it is any harder than any of the other. It is just
an arrangement of Anu.
Chloroform, CHCl3, p314
Carbon is an octahedron of eight funnels. Chlorine is roughly a
negative element. But we found there are two varieties. one of which
seemed more positive than the other. Is there any difference in the
Chlorines which are tacked on in this molecule?
C. W. L.
You mean to say, if there are three Chlorines in Chloroform, is there
an isotope? Or if they are all alike is there another variety of
First examine in any one molecule whether all the three Chlorines are
exactly the same.
C. W. L.
They are usually attached to positive funnels of Carbon. If I can
find a fellow attached to a negative funnel of Carbon that would mean
we had a positive funnel in Chlorine.
It seems to me there are a good many more of the old form than of this
one which is new to us. I should have said they are half and half. If
there are two kinds and they mix together you might have more of one
particular kind than of the other. All of them that I have analyzed so
far look about the same.
There is nothing so very obvious?
C. W. L.
It is not commonly obvious. This is your Chloroform. I will make
one: he won't stick and won't flow into the other funnels. We can try
all sorts of experiments. We might make new elements. You have to
slew your Carbon round. I can make them stick but not in the same
holes. Yes, I can get the Hydrogen to go in opposite. I believe I
have; I can make a molecule out of the three fatter types of Chlorine
and a Carbon. I can't get the Hydrogen to adhere very easily. I will
try him in different holes. Yes, I can get him going.
Does he remain permanently?
C. W. L.
Yes, he has remained so far.
See if there will be a mixture.
C. W. L.
They don't come out opposite one another. I think the thing will
adhere. It looks a bit distorted and unnatural. I can make one with
three of the bigger kinds of Chlorine, but then I get my Hydrogen. It
does not seem to fit. They don't somehow lie so evenly. I believe it
can be done. I think the Chloroform life would utilize a thing like
Methyl Alcohol, CH3OH, p314
C. W. L.
I can take your OH and stick him on instead of the Chlorine.
How does the Hydroxyl work?
C. W. L.
The Hydroxyl particle as I get him is a double snake with half of the
Hydrogen at the top of him and half at the bottom; no, the Oxygen is
not altered at all.
You have got two funnels to operate upon with your Hydroxyl?
C. W. L.
I have only found one. Let me see what he, O, will do when he is
left alone. He promptly severs connection. I stick him on instead of
the Chlorine. But when I remove the will from him he does not stay; he
pops out. I do not appear to be able to get him to stick together. I
put him in all right.
Over both funnels?
C. W. L.
No. I put him over one, what can I put in over the other? I cannot
break up my Oxygen.
The best way is to get a bit of Methyl Alcohol and see how it is
C. W. L.
The Hydrogens would sort themselves like the rest, but I cannot make
the Oxygen stay, it is so lively.
That is why I want to know what is the arrangement in Methyl Alcohol
or in all these other alcohols so far as that corner of the Carbon is
C. W. L.
The Logos must be able to do these things, but I cannot make these
things stick on. The Oxygen departs as soon as one removes one's will
from it. You can make these things?
Yes, but by a round-about process. You can see how it is sticking in
this thing. This is a double-decker, but there is the OH and that will
also give me the information. I want to know how these two Carbon
atoms get tacked on side by side.
C. W. L.
They fit pretty fairly as far as I can see. I do not think there is
any difficulty there. I think I see how they send lines into one
another. The lines are rather curved lines.
Positive being opposite to negative?
C. W. L.
Yes, the Oxygen appears to float there, but I cannot make him
How does he float now, over both funnels? Does he get bent
C. W. L.
Yes. I don't seem to be able to attach the thing, and yet he attaches
The main thing is how does he attach himself
C. W. L.
He appears to spin with the lower end pointed inwards towards the
axis of the whole show.
He gets sucked into a funnel?
C. W. L.
He floats partially immersed.
With half the Hydrogen underneath him?
C. W. L.
He appears - that is the trouble; that half Hydrogen has lost its
counterbalancing weight; half of him is at the top and half at the
Is not there perhaps in this Alcohol a bigger change, or does the
Carbon still remain Carbon?
C. W. L.
Yes, the Carbon remains Carbon, I think, only I get one Carbon funnel
unsatisfied. I can break your Hydroxyl and put part of the Hydrogen on
top of that, but I break the Oxygen snake. I can get one in which the
Oxygen snake will combine. I cannot do anything with him. I can lay
him across the top of two funnels, though he is still as stiff as a
poker. And then his Hydrogen curves over at each end and hovers. It
is a very unstable arrangement. The Hydrogen may break up and the
The Oxygen insists on standing upright?
C. W. L.
I have got him lying horizontally across the two funnels only it is
not then at right angles to any of them. It is only lying across
between two and spilling a Hydrogen down each funnel
How is the other end? Is he simply over one funnel, leaving the
C. W. L.
Yes. You see, I tried putting the Hydroxyl down one funnel and then
taking away one Hydrogen, half a Hydrogen to satisfy the other funnel,
but then it won't work. The two half Hydrogens remain and float, but
the Oxygen then promptly disappears on his own account. I cannot get
this Oxygen to remain still.
How is it done in the actual combining in your hand?
C. W. L.
Well, it is done as I have said by a bar lying across as straight as
that, but with its half Hydrogen drooping that way and this way.
Calcium Carbide, CaC2, p273
CaC2 is Calcium Carbide and it picks up Hydrogen from the
C. W. L.
Wait a bit. Let us see how the Calcium Carbide is first.
Calcium has four funnels.
C. W. L.
Calcium is that queer thing with a grand centre. Carbide of Calcium
contains two Carbons. Four funnels standing out equally. I am thinking
of the Calcium. That is a tetrahedron with a grand centre.
How are the Carbon and the large Calcium funnels distributed?
C. W. L.
This is quite a new creature. He must be very unstable because the
Carbon bounces off at the least opportunity. Where is your Carbon?
Does it get broken up again? How are those eight funnels of Carbon
C. W. L.
There will be 16 if you have got two Carbons. You see I have here
four very fat funnels. I have that queer lamination in the central
sphere, an orange-like thing, split up in sections, and then I have
four very fat funnels.
Those are the Calcium funnels.
C. W. L.
Yes, but they also absorb into them a great deal which they bad not
What have they absorbed into them, anything of the Carbon
C. W. L.
Surely, but what was the original Calcium, that which filled the
funnel? The funnel itself is not a solid thing. That which filled the
funnels stands in the middle. There are, as it were, four Carbon
things, dancing round it and it is all in one fat funnel which is more
like a kind of cup.
What about those eight little individual Anu?
C. W. L.
The eight little individual Anu? It looks as though the Carbon
funnels were upside down somehow.
C. W. L.
I don't see how they can be.
Are they individual Anu inside that grand thing, because they go in
C. W. L.
I don't think the grand thing has been interfered with. No, then are
they inside this fat funnel, each fat fellow having two of these Anu
because they have four Carbon funnels? They are, I think, still with
their respective pairs. Yes, holding them together.
Acetic Acid. CH3COOH, p315
It starts the Chain series. How are these things tacked on to the
C. W. L.
There are two Oxygens and that would mean apparently a Hydrogen
How is it tacked on?
C. W. L.
The Hydrogen is attached only to one Oxygen.
You need only look at that end of the double barrel affair.
C. W. L.
And I have to annex two more Oxygen, and then apparently a
Why need you annex them? Can't you look at it?
C. W. L.
I don't seem to get him quite that way at the moment
There are six Carbon funnels to satisfy.
C. W. L.
But aren't there really eight, but two of those are looking into one
another? I am not satisfied with the Hydrogen exactly.
What is the trouble?
C. W. L.
You know, the Hydrogen does seem to be attached to the Oxygen. I
think I vaguely guess what the chemists may be meaning. You see the two
Oxygens are so powerful that they also exercise an attraction. You
see, at the other end of the Acetic Acid there are three Hydrogens on
three sides of a square. They are all quiescent. They do not disturb
one another, but these two Oxygens appear to be so vivid, so vital,
that they do exercise a very considerable disturbing influence over the
Hydrogen which ought to be in between them.
They are both tugging at the Hydrogen from two ends?
C. W. L.
So that the Hydrogen is not settled. It really belongs to the two
Carbon funnels which are between the Oxygens. It is pulled all the
time both ways, and it is in a very, what you might call, a very
excited condition. It does not fit in at all stably. It looks as
though it were intended to be attached to this Carbon funnel, only the
Oxygen on each side of it exercises such a disturbing influence that it
is almost detached.
Don't you think the Oxygen is different in the way it is held to the
Carbon funnels? Because Oxygen generally
bursts up the funnels and sticks them at the end, and here you have
the Oxygen like a bar.
C. W. L.
Well, but he is doing his own revolution.
But flat-wise, horizontal?
C. W. L.
Yes, if you can call it so. But lying across two funnels as he did
before in some other thing we did. (Methyl Alcohol).
But he had two half Hydrogens to spill down the funnels.
C. W. L.
Possibly he wants this Hydrogen for that purpose. The whole thing is
in an excited condition. In fact, I wonder whether the excited
condition has anything to do with its very disturbing mordant
properties? Is there any possibility of an action that way, because
the thing is in that quivering condition. It would therefore eat its
way into other things.
We found years ago when you were investigating Fluorine that he was
always hammering with his point and that is why he eats his way into
all substances. That is what made the thing so violent. He shoves his
way through things.
C. W. L.
Quite possibly he might, but I do not get the effect that you have
drawn quite of the thing attached to one Oxygen only, it seems to me it
is disturbed by the two Oxygens, that it is just because of that. If
you get it attached to one, then there would be a Carbon streaming out
into the air dissatisfied.
Tartaric Acid, (COOH.CHOH)2, p317
We have two Carbon atoms; then we have here the Hydrogen over two
funnels; and then there is an Oxygen and Hydrogen there and then you
have got another Oxygen.
C. W. L.
You are sure you have got this the right way up? I have a thing like
a mushroom over here at each end. But wait a minute. I want to see
how this mushroom is built.
This formation we know. That is the Hydroxyl.
C. W. L.
If your mushroom is top and bottom that is the thing we have got.
Wait a minute, I think I can work that. Let me see; how did I start,
by building up that thing. Two Carbons only had I to start with? What
is the simplest form of that?
The simplest form is Ethane.
C. W. L.
And when you get the two Carbons you get Hydrogen round them.
The two funnels from each Carbon interlock.
C. W. L.
That central arrangement seems to be the same, but I have got these
two queer caps. What is the intermediate stage? What should I have
had there if I had not this cap? Just Hydrogen? or Hydroxyl?
The Carbons are attached to the Hydrogen when you let the thing alone,
but when this Oxygen comes in it makes a different effect and I have to
try to sort it out and first of all to hold it still. These are the Anu
from the Carbon, but that arrangement is not quite the same. Now wait
a bit. Yes, it rushes through here. It turns those wide apart. Now,
where is the rest of it gone? Hydrogen has not all those valences.
Now, I have got him. At present he seems to sort of stream all over
there. I think the Hydrogen is almost practically entirely broken up,
I have got two of him. You have your Carbon funnels radiating out, but
much more than you have drawn them.
Then down here you have some rocketing out in the same way? Then here
are two threes of Hydrogen lying in between here and pushing these
things apart. They operate towards the central body in some way. You
know there is a central body there. You have got that idea. The two
push these apart. There are four more threes kicking about somewhere.
Certainly there are four more, and where are they?
C. W. L.
They are lying somewhere here.
One over each?
C. W. L.
Well, if it is one over each there is also one in the middle. Do you
see what I mean? But those are separate Anu. They are not threes. The
whole thing is a three, but it is like that. But it is your three only.
This business has pushed the two things apart so the effect I get when
it revolves is quite a rounded cap much like a mushroom moving round on
a stick. The thing is like that and it is all going round this way.
They must be male and female. It is curious the distortion of this
thing, making it curve. It looks like a cone on the top of a stick.
You see you are joining together a number of things here which are all
of them obstinate. Oxygen is a thing which will not readily give way
and Carbon is another thing which also retains its funnel and its
position. And so there is a considerable strain about it all.
I should like to be quite clear as to this Oxygen here. You remember
I have Oxygen as a bar in Hydroxl. Is that the same thing here?
C. W. L.
Yes, he is spilling things down funnels all right. There is a slight
tendency to curvature, but very little.
Maleic Acid, C2H2(COOH) p319
C. W. L.
This appears to be one of the type in which Oxygens point to each
other and are a little flattened. The Oxygens come nearer to one
another than they naturally would. This should be a stronger link
between the Carbon than there ordinarily is. In this case you have a
double link between Carbons. There are four funnels called into play
instead of two and they are somewhat slewed sideways; to allow of that
the Carbon atoms are a little out of shape.
As you had it before the ends faced squarely and they fitted in a sort
of arch. But now the COOH groups being at an angle that way, the
funnels are a little bit bent. But I should say it was a much stronger
link than the other of the Tartaric Acid scheme, unless the distortion
of the atoms works against that. It may be they are always pulling to
get straight again.
Is the end as I have drawn it?
C. W. L.
More or less it is like that.
I want to see how the Carbon looks?
C. W. L.
The Carbons are clear enough. The other things are twirling round,
but still if you stop it, it is all a mist.
Phenol, C6H5OH, p323
In Phenol there is an OH group at the corner, not the top, otherwise
everything is the same as in Benzene.
C. W. L.
This is one of those octagonal things which look like a six-sided
ring. Focus your sight and see if you can see. It is not straight but
it seems as if the ring were pulled askew. The OH group is not at the
top. There is no north, east, south and west.
Cannot you get in front of him and say that the OH is on the right
C. W. L.
I can't get him like that because these things are not straight but
swerving. They are asymmetrical. Is it possible to grasp the idea
that the difference in these things is not in the atoms but the way in
which they be in reference to the currents?
If you revolve the whole thing in the same plane the centre is no
longer horizontal to the plane of the motion, but just a little askew.
Do you get the idea? The Carbon to which the Oxygen is attached is
askew, therefore instead of the lines of force lying straight, in
relation to one another, or at right angles, it is as though you made a
diagram and someone sat on it and slightly bent it.
In this case that flow of force is affected because the whole molecule
is a little askew and it is as if it was bent round a little. The
whole thing is tilted, so when it revolves it wobbles. It is off its
What happens when the Phenol loses its Oxygen?
C. W. L.
He becomes straight. Look at the Phenol in among the water. There
are only comparatively few of them, I should say not more than a
million in that whole bottle. The water molecules are roundish things.
Can you see the Phenol among the water? Hold a little in your mouth
for a minute; can you get inside your head enough to see It is very
odd; the Phenol has a distinct rudiment of sensation.
Mr. Leadbeater touched the top of the bottle of Phenol, or Carbolic
Acid, with his finger, smelt it, and then touched his gum with it.
Evidently there was some point of infection in his gum, for as he
touched the spot with the Phenol something happened that made him
laugh. On my inquiring, he said that the Oxygen left the Hydrogen to
do its work of disinfection. But, as it left, it experienced a tiny
thrill of delight, for the Oxygen had been held as a prisoner in the
Hydroxyl group. But when the opportunity came to break the bondage and
be free once again there was a clear sense of relief, of duty done, and
furthermore the sense "Now I can die in peace". The feeling is very
minute but there is an interesting side to all this; the side of the
feelings of the chemicals involved.
C. W. L.
The Oxygen is at the top and bottom. How do you keep him from
He is baked: just as in Phenol. The Oxygen was tacked on and it
C. W. L.
There is Hydrogen as well as Oxygen. This fellow at any rate stands
He has a float at the bottom. He ought to be in motion. He is
pushing up. It is the middle that really holds the thing, I
C. W. L.
The middle of what? The middle of the molecule'? Now this
Hydroquinone is quite different from Phenol. One thing happens with
this, that your original cigar or Octahedron whatever you call it is
Is this thing elongated?
C. W. L.
Yes, somewhat elongated. It is still an Octahedron, but it is a
longer Octahedron. This has only one Octahedron, but an Oxygen on the
top and the other at the bottom.
Two Oxygens pulling appear to elongate the whole thing.
C. W. L.
Perhaps that is really all they do.
Benzaldehyde, C6H5CHO, p325
C. W. L.
I seem to have him with a kind of wart. The Carbons are not perfect
Carbons. The centre is all right, but this wart at one side is rather
complicated. It is like some queer unusual growth. It is not flat like
that. Those little Hydrogen balls seem out of place.
Does the Oxygen come in front of them there and do the others tack
C. W. L.
There are three funnels at the angles of a triangle, but on a
different plane, sticking up.
Parallel to each other?
C. W. L.
One at each angle of a triangle. Those four other funnels lie flat.
But there are these little Hydrogen balls dodging in and out. In all
those others they came comfortably and meekly opposite the end of the
funnel. But these don't seem to do that. I can't locate one to each
You will have one up here and one there?
C. W. L.
I think I can see how it is. The four funnels that lie flat don't
seem to have any balls. It looks to me as though the fact that they
had not in some way affects the others.
A sort of tug between the two sets of them?
C. W. L.
That is it, practically. I have my three Hydrogen balls at the top
and three at the bottom, only they are not so static, not quiet.
Salicylic Acid, C4H5COOH.OH, p327
Here we have COOH and OH.
C. W. L.
It is a little like Benzaldehyde but here I have another Oxygen which
interferes with the arrangement.
How does the third Oxygen come in?
C. W. L.
The molecule is spinning. You have to hold it still and then you
have to be careful that you do not spoil its shape. I am always afraid
of disturbing the things because I must stop their motion in order to
give an idea of them. Let me see. I thought I got a glimpse of it
then. I think when I get it sorted out the complexity is perhaps more
apparent than real. You say you add another Oxygen and then there is
apparently a Hydrogen which has appeared from somewhere holding the two
ends of the Oxygen much as it does in Benzaldehyde.
I think we have only added a Hydroxyl. How do the extra Oxygens
C. W. L.
Much as you had them just now in Benzaldehyde. If you could add a
third to these you would have them equidistant. Then there are the
Hydrogens floating at the end.
The five Carbons are all the same; it is only this one corner which
seems to me out. And I think it is differently arranged in different
cases. There is one of these things where the things tacked on here
had two Oxygens.
Otherwise it was the same?
C. W. L.
I am not sure of that, but it had two Oxygens here side by side, as
it were. And between those Oxygens there is some other floating
material. Then the mushroom and - I don't know, I suppose I must be
stupid. I have found things in which some of these affairs were stuck
on. This particular one is COON plus OH. I have had him before, the
COOH made the mushroom.
But of the chain series?
C. W. L.
One of the things sticking on ... what was it we had sticking on,
C. W. L.
CHO, only there are two more Oxygens and a Hydrogen. But there is a
difference here because in that mushroom arrangement there was a
mushroom at each end. I do not see how there can be that here.
There is not; it is only in one corner.
C. W. L.
That is an entirely different thing.
And that mushroom was in a chain formation.
C. W. L.
Then what of this other thing which has its Oxygens as pillars in the
I suppose it is another variant of Salicylic Acid.
Pyridine. C5H5N, p329
Here is Pyridine.
C. W. L.
It is Benzene, except that in one corner it is Nitrogen. He is a very
sluggish creature. You won't get him to alter his shape much.
If the Nitrogen just sticks here that is all right.
C. W. L.
But you have to do something with these six funnels.
There are not six funnels, there is no Carbon.
C. W. L.
Then that is comparatively easy.
No, because with this arrangement, the twelve things there, the grand
centre, gets knocked out.
C. W. L.
Either you have a different or defective centre or you get something
out of that Nitrogen. Yes. Well now. Nitrogen has a balloon
arrangement and he has a queer thing lying underneath him, some kind of
a dish. Has Nitrogen any valences in particular?
He might be either three or five.
C. W. L.
What I am trying to make out is how he sticks on. Apparently he takes
of the Carbon and each Carbon, gives two of his funnels to that
Unless the grand centre is changed
C. W. L.
The grand centre must still have power to hold. As I see the thing
Nitrogen looks like a pear drop, but looks out of place and he is
distorting the whole thing to some extent. Now, let me look at the
Nitrogen there is his balloon, (N 110) and there is his dish (N
And what about his two supports at the bottom?
C. W. L.
Wait a minute; there are two bodies, 2N24.
Two large spheres inside each of which you find four balls. Those two
must be the link. They must have gone into the centre. The centre is
C. W. L.
Well, it is a skew-looking centre; that part of Nitrogen has gone
into .that central ball of ours.
That central ball is composed of twelve spheres. Evidently two of
these take the place of two Carbon funnels.
C. W. L.
Yes, those two twenty-fours do take the place of the Carbon funnels,
but they make it look a little asymmetric.
In the grand centre of Benzene there would be six loose Anu and here
there will only be five. You must put in another loose Amu.
C. W. L.
I don't see it.
There are only five Amu then circling round?
C. W. L.
I can make out only five.
The whole grand centre bulges out?
C. W. L.
Rather I think it caves in. This corner of it, this side of it is
not satisfactory. It has been dented so to speak. There are not quite
so many Anu somehow as there were.
Minus just a small number. Does it make a little flat place?
C. W. L.
The thing is not so perfect.
Are these two balls contiguous?
C. W. L.
Yes, they are contiguous, I think. It is as it was before except
that these two things seem smaller and don't fully fill their place and
also the fact that there is one missing inside probably upsets matters.
It is a ball dented in one place. I do not like this irregular
It surprises me that it is stable?
C. W. L.
Well, yes it is stable. The rest of it is Carbon. This central
block, the rest of it has attractive power and holds these. I mean they
overpower these things, but it is a weakness in it, a weak spot, it
looks to me.
A and B Napthol, C10H7OH, p331
This is Napthol.
C. W. L.
You see the difficulty about this thing is that there is really no up
or down for all these things. There is a sort of gravity, a current
perhaps which keeps them usually lying in one way, but you have only to
find the way and you can see all round it. You may say that it has a
way it more commonly lies.
In the Alpha Napthol the OH is in the top bunch of funnels. In Beta
Napthol it is in one of the side bunches.
C. W. L.
You mean the number of atoms is the same, but the thing is
differently arranged? I can't see how they can know that. This corner
will be equally a Carbon - three-fourths of a Carbon. The colour is
The difference of colour will be due to the packing of it as crystals
and then the way that the light gets broken up. We are not following
C. W. L.
You see, we are coming into touch now with some things which are
quite different from all those we tackled before, and they are
different, in what is to me a very unpleasant way, in looking at
Because they have not got a head or a tail?
C. W. L.
They give me a very uncomfortable impression of distortion, of very,
great strain. Everything with which we have had to deal before has had
a certain symmetry. These things are asymmetrical in some weird way.
It gives one an impression of unnaturalness. I do
not know whether these things exist in Nature or whether they are
made, so to speak - whether they exist in Nature made by the Logos or
whether they exist only when made by men. Could that be so? Can man
make anything which does not exist in Nature?
Yes, they make lots of things.
C. W. L.
The point rather is that the Oxygen ought to bring that side of the
thing to the top.
It doesn't. I would like to know if in this corner the funnels
instead of being flat twist the Oxygen round so that the Oxygen is like
that and stands at right angles. Here he lies horizontally. At that
side is it at the top?
C. W. L.
How can anything like Oxygen be anywhere than at the top?
No, don't make it go to the top. It does not do that.
C. W. L.
The thing must rotate differently. How many Carbon atoms
In the molecule there are ten Carbons altogether.
C. W. L.
This thing is attached to one of those Carbons off in a corner.
That is all.
C. W. L.
Horrid, uncomfortable thing. I can't make it fit in. There is
Have you got hold of the corner where the Oxygen is hanging?
C. W. L.
You see I have to try it at all sorts of angles, and I have not yet
got one that looks like your arrangement.
But in what way is the Beta Napthol corner different from that of the
Alpha? The Alpha was quite clear; the Oxygen was floating on the
cushion of force from the funnels.
C. W. L.
Yes, so I think is this. The thing is a cohesive whole. The whole
molecule is leaning over very roughly. The impression given is that
the Oxygen is a sort of balloon filled with Hydrogen, or something like
that, because it is somehow pulling the thing out of shape. It is not
straight up and down with the earth current This thing is stretched to
my side. It is all askew. It is dragged so that it no longer lies
flat along the outlying current of force.
The whole thing?
C. W. L.
I think the whole thing is a bit askew, but this one, the Beta
Naphthol, is more askew.
But is it the same as at the top?
C. W. L.
It is more to one side. This thing is like two rods tied together,
but on one of the rods is a wart and that wart disturbs the action.
Those two things when left to themselves go round like that and keep
perfectly straight, but when you have got the OH the molecule is not
quite so straight. This Beta Naphthol is very much worse than that. He
is askew like that, pulling a little away and as he goes round he
Here is Indigo. There is a CO and an NH group. How is the NH
C. W. L.
There is a Nitrogen balloon in the middle and the other parts of the
Nitrogen circling round. Those two Carbons will attach themselves as
usual and that will take up two valences. One valence is taken up with
the Hydrogen. This Nitrogen will hold his Hydrogen at the top of him
in order that he may hold the Carbons at each side. He has no funnels;
he does not work in an ordinary way. He floats looking like a bottle.
I do not think he does divide his Hydrogen. I think he has it on the
Arranged on the top?
C. W. L.
Straight on end. How do the valences act? It looks as though they
were coming out of the balloon. He has not any funnels that he turns
towards anything. It appears to work out of his balloon. He is sort
of self-contained like a solar system in himself. The balloon draws
down towards that dish below it. I think the balloon is the active
part of him. This seems to be the important
part and it seems he is less drawn towards this plate, because he
sends a little kind of cap up there which is probably holding the
Hydrogen, and then he stretches out two hand-like things and those are
attached to the Carbons. This thing is linked together. It has a
peculiar outline and this thing bulges out like an amoeba and I think
they have drawn it in a little to make room for all those. He is
spreading from a balloon into a queer truncated cross. Now this is
small; these are larger. It is more a vague swelling.
What about the bottom thing, the CO?
C. W. L.
Is there no centre?
The grand centre is this thing.
C. W. L.
It will take two of his valences to attach him to the Oxygen. You
see he has to hold himself on to his Oxygen. That funnel and that
funnel will be occupied with that. That is only one valence. Those
two would make one valence going up one line and those two would make
You would have two funnels there. I don't for the moment see how the
Oxygen holds the Carbon. You see the Oxygen must hold two of these. As
they are drawn it looks as though it would be very much round a corner.
That must be how his valences hold themselves. I have got two of them
going flat. How are the other funnels linked to the Carbon?
C. W. L.
It looks to me as though of these two, one is a positive and one a
negative. What I can't make out is how these two fasten on to the top
of the Oxygen, when they appear to be facing away from it, and how
these two to the bottom of the Oxygen. The whole thing appears to be
pulled out of shape. As far as I can get it from that little tangle I
think that is the scheme, that instead of lying flat on the top of the
Oxygen, you might let it drop over the Oxygen. Then here and there
those are a pair at both ends of the Oxygen and they come together and
make a link. There is the Hydrogen over there and these two come and
make a link over here, and these two bend over so that they are much
nearer the Oxygen. It is almost as though one turned over that batch
of papers so that not only this fellow is facing towards the Oxygen but
also that, with a little bending each way. So that instead of that
being a flat thing it is a curved thing. They might be floating lying
across the mouth of that, but instead of that they are all drooping
over more or less, these bending over here and the others bending over
the Oxygen. The Oxygen is standing up. That is what he appears to me
to be doing. He stands up like that. Of the four, one funnel sticks
out towards that Carbon and another aims towards that, and these two
aim down rather like that.
What about these bottom funnels?
C. W. L.
The Oxygen is in the centre of this side. One aims from here at this
and really they are so close together the distance here is great as
compared to the Oxygen. If you want you can make a representation to
scale but your Oxygen would be a little beastie like that and your
Carbon would be a long way away. A line coming from the top of your
Oxygen would diverge so very slightly. Those two are really like one
The Oxygen does not stand in the middle of a straight line?
C. W. L.
It dependNo, it is a dip down.s upon the way you look at it. If you
look at it from above you would see them in a straight line. In all
these cases we have to face the fact that they do not lie in a plane
like that. That makes it look all different. In trying to look them
up you find you have to manoeuvre and put them in position in order to
have them looking like a drawing.
Note.- All the observations were illustrated by sketches. It is from
these original drawings, as well as from the notes, that the diagrams given
in this book were constructed as accurately as possible.
The disintegration of the Elements
When the investigations, begun in 1895, were continued in 1907 at
Weisser-Hirsch, the work was divided, C. W. Leadbeater making the detailed
diagrams of each element, and Annie Besant concentrating on the work of
breaking up each element through the various sub-planes, resolving them
finally into separate Anu. She made sketches of these, seated cross-legged on
a rug with a pad on her lap, in the woods of Weisser-Hirsch. Her original
diagrams, done in pencil, are at Adyar.
The work was so novel that it never occurred to me till years afterwards
that there was a great gap in the work done by her. All the groups are
moving in space in three dimensions, while she has drawn them on paper as if
they were only on the surface of a plane. It was many years later I realized
that I should have supplied her in 1907 with a schematic diagram, so that she
could draw the movements of the groups in three dimensions. Following is
such a diagram made by me, but of course long years after she had done the
procedure to produce Invisibility
C. W. Leadbeater once informed me that if a person or object stood in
front of one, it was possible to make it appear at if he or it was not there,
by causing the light vibrations from behind to bend round and meet again in
front. For this ii would be necessary to make some adjustment of the ether,
so that the light rays would bend, as needed.
There being some citronella on a table near by the question was asked what
happens when one smells. Essential oils are complicated structures.
Therefore, is smell produced by the molecule as a whole, or by parts of it
when they impinge on the nerve?
The reply, after smelling citronella, is that it breaks up into molecules
or parts. A few of these parts awaken response from the nerve ends. They
wake up the nerve ends. The vibrations of these particles are pleasing and
wake up the nerve, which then absorbs them as food. In citronella there are
at least two different types which stir up the nerve ends. The nerve ends
seem hungry, and anything with scent wakes them up, and the particles are
absorbed like food. There are many phenomena which happen, which would be
worth while careful detailed investigation.
Orange peel was then smelt. "I appear to have vast numbers of these nerve
ends, and they respond to different types of vibrations. Orange stirs up the
ends which did not respond to citronella. Some ends are not stirred up by
either." C. W. L. did not see why.
Iodine was smelt and was described as a savage thing. The nerves break up
Iodine and absorb part of it and reject the rest.
Sal volatile was examined
Sandalwood smell is soothing and steadying and plays a sort of tune on the
ends of nerves. Request was made for some poison, which could be smelt in
order to see if afterwards the nerves which are affected are restored by
smelling an agreeable thing. Unfortunately, no poison was on hand for the
purpose. Salts of lemon was produced, but has no smell. Similarly, calomel.
That also has no smell. A bit of calomel was put on the tongue. It was noted
as dissolving and the calomel making various compounds.
C. W. L. said that test after test repeated constantly would be necessary
to find out the effects of these various substances. The difficulty is to
find out which effect is the cause of another
effect. He believed that a great department of inquiry is awaiting in the
future along this line, but it has to be very patient and prolonged.
The Cancer cell
On examining the cancer cell Mr. Leadbeater observed that it is exactly
like the normal cell, except that it is an enantiomorph, a looking-glass
image of it" It was," said the investigator, "as if a right-hand glove were
to be drawn inside out, to make a left-hand glove." He did not know what
caused this inversion and no virus was sought for. When a cell starts this
inversion, which is easily observed from the fourth-dimensional view, it acts
explosively and seems to affect other cells and make them invert also.
The Smallpox germ
Mr. Leadbeater observed my arm which had been vaccinated. He said
There is a mass of infinitesimally small things like a round ruler. It is
very active. It is far more akin to the animal kingdom than many other
bacteria, which appear more akin to the vegetable kingdom.
The white corpuscle swallows these round bodies, it then swells and bursts
and disintegrates. But there are also other things like cheese-mites or
tiny beetles. They are propagating at an enormous rate; but they also die.
Now happens a curious thing; they leave behind them, by secreting or by
disintegrating, something that is poison ous to other creatures. The round
bodies are poisoning the blood; they are swimming in a foul stinking
morass. But how do the cheese-mites happen to be at the wound?
Before the introduction of the smallpox germ they exist in the blood, but
in a different condition. They exist in a kind of egg-shape. They are in
my own blood. They are in the blood normally. But when a sore is caused
by the introduction of the smallpox germ, the eggs are stimulated into
activity. There is an intermediate stage between the egg and the
cheese-mite, when it has the appearance of an ugly crustacean. Then
afterwards it blossoms out into the cheese-mite.
These cheese-mites attack the smallpox germs (the round bodies). They are
like tiny glass cylinders. A cheese-mite takes into itself several of
these; it looks as if it dissolves them, that is, unites with them. It
takes in too many and bursts. But the two have chemically affected one
another, and somehow out of the wreck of it all something is produced which
apparently is poisonous to the germ. When the poison comes in contact with
the germ, the latter curls up and collapses. The germ is like a little rod
of transparent glass, and it dissolves.
In reply to the question "How did the eggs get into the blood," C. W. L.
said: "I am presumably drawing them in with the breath. How do they get
into the blood? Through the lungs I should say. They are like unfertilized
eggs; they drift in and out of the body."
A kind of etheric amoeba in the atmosphere?
C. W. L.
They are floating about. They increase enormously in number when they
Do they conjugate?
C. W. L.
Individual cheese-mites do not get together to conjugate, so far as I
can see. There are enormous numbers of these microscopic eggs.
Whence come the mites?
C. W. L.
I am on the track of the thing. There are two brands of mites. I
suppose male and female. A vast mass of eggs seems to exist -
presumably coming from the female. Then, it is as if a shadow fell
upon them, and they burst out and live. There are some kinds of fish
that propagate in some queer way like that. It is as if the other
variety of cheese-mites threw a veil over the eggs. But there must
first be some peculiar chemical action produced in the blood to cause
this breeding and blending.
But dozens, hundreds of varieties of tiny creatures exist in the
atmosphere, and they are entering us all the time, and they pass
through the system unaffected. They do not seem to matter so long as
we are healthy. But if something happens to us, they seem to
At one time C. W. L. had a very painful time with arthritis. He often
watched what was happening and noted that, when the pain was most
acute, myriads of microbes, which he described as "arrow-headed," had their
heads imbedded, all packed thick, in the covering of the nerve, as if
devouring it. It was at this period that the pain was most violent and
insupportable. Then came later a period of duller pain, and at this time the
microbes had disappeared. But there was a brown deposit on the nerves where
the microbes had been. Whether the brown deposit was the disintegrated
microbes or not, was not investigated. It was not possible to determine
whether these microbes were ultra-microscopic, because there was no microbe
of ascertained size with which to compare. When the infinitesimally minute
is magnified by clairvoyant power, it can be magnified to various sizes, but
its relative size compared to other things cannot be determined unless some
standard also is taken.
In 1912 one of our friends was suffering very badly from neuritis in the
arm. C. W. L. examining the nerve described its condition as follows:
Each nerve has a coating of etheric matter. In this case of neuritis, this
nerve coating was eaten away, and there were gaps in the coating, in the
same kind of way there are gaps or empty spaces when a film of oil floating
on water is broken up so as to leave water spaces in the oil surface. The
sufferer's nerve was exposed thus in various places. As there was a brown
deposit round the edge of the exposed spaces, the probability seemed to be
that some trouble had occurred, and that the exposure was due to the
presence of the brown material which was saltish in taste. The person
suffering from neuritis began at this time to take some lithia tablets
which helped to lessen the pain. A question not followed up was, whether
in the tabloids there were any etheric particles which could be utilized by
the body to cover up the broken spaces of the nerve covering, or whether
they merely helped to dissolve the brown sediment.
In 1924 C. W. Leadbeater suffered acutely from a very violent onset of
rheumatic fever, with all the joints painfully swollen. His suffering at
times was intense. Once he examined clairvoyantly what was happening, and in
describing it to me said there seemed to be certain "arrow-headed creatures"
(evidently bacteria) which attacked in cohorts the edge of the nerve and
consumed it. It was this boring into the nerve with the pointed beads by the
bacteria which caused the sharp pain.
A case was noted of a friend of C. W. L., who, he said, would have an
attack if he did not take care. C. W. L. came to this conclusion, because a
curious dislocation of parts of the etheric body from the denser body had
begun to appear. Were this incipient dislocation to proceed, paralysis would
be the result. The friend did not have an attack, and so presumably he
followed the warnings of a nervous breakdown, and warded it off.
An interesting case of an unusual form of creeping paralysis was also
examined. In this case, the patient had had a slight spinal injury as a
girl, when riding. The injury in no way incapacitated her. But slowly a
form of paralysis affecting the limbs from the hip down began to manifest
itself, till year after year the limbs, including the arms also, became
steadily more and more out of control of the will. An investigation of this
case showed that the root of the trouble was not injured nerves, though that
may have been the case. At the time of examination, which was several years
after the original accident, the cause of the incipient paralysis was seen in
the condition of the cells in a centre of the brain. Each cell there, when
examined, was abnormal in its electric response among its own constituents.
Within the cell, there exist certain groups which have positive and negative
electrical quality, and normally to an external application of electricity
they respond instantly with the usual repulsion of like to like. In .the
case, however, of these particular cells, the electric response was greatly
dulled, and the repulsion was slower. This in some way interfered with the
proper control through the nerves of the muscles of the limbs involved.
Thirty years ago. C. W. L. investigated a case of epilepsy, and noted
what happened at the time
of an attack. He noted that all at once the flow of etheric currents from
the brain was suddenly broken, just as an electric light goes out when a fuse
is burnt out. This disconnection of the currents caused the attack. On a
superficial glance, he could see no particular reason for the brain
disconnection at one moment rather than another.
Electricity and Prana
Several times C. W. L, has watched to see if there was any change produced
in the Prana when electricity was poured into the body. He has himself
allowed a high frequency current of over 100,000 volts to pass through him.
Not the slightest effect was noted on the flow of Pranic currents. In fact,
the two types of forces, Prana and electricity, were of such totally
different qualities that neither affected the other. Hence an electric
current in no way added Prana or vitality to the body, nor did it in any way
interfere with its flow. So far as was noted, during the passage of the
high-frequency current, the function of the nerves did not seem to be
affected. But it should be noted here that no specific investigation was
made, but only a general observation.
The Flow of Forces
Adyar 18th October. 1932.
Last night as I was doing the first big diagram of the Dumb-bells, I
noted the body of six Anu in the middle in the connecting rod of Sodium
was curious in the alignment in the placing of the dots. Looking up
the breaking up by Dr. Besant in the diagrams of 1907, I see it is not
a mistake. C. W. L.. however, looked it up again and on the whole it
seems better to put the two middle dots nearer. He stated those two
spin faster than the rest. Then I told him that as I had to write the
brief article describing the funnels. I had to state what was the
material of the funnel I had not hitherto been able to get a clear
statement on the matter. He went into it and discovered quite a new
line of facts. First, how ever, the funnel, which is of course only a
temporary affair, is composed of astral atomic matter which is pushed
back by the movement of the things inside it.
Let me now write it out from my very hasty scribble jotted down as C.
W. L. went on talking.
C. W. L.
The funnel is astral matter pushed back, but also there is mental
matter pushed back by the things inside the funnel. Besides the
revolution of the funnels, the whole atom of course revolves. There are
stages in this thing.
Under ordinary conditions the Anu floating in space exist in and among
the Oxygen and Hydrogen atoms. Each of these two latter has its
boundary wall but the Anu do not interpenetrate that wall.
Of what is the shell of the Oxygen atom composed? Something is surely
C. W. L.
There is a thing here I do not under stand. I may see it in a
Every physical thing has an astral counterpart. But the astral
counterpart does not agree. The astral counterpart of Oxygen is not
Oxygen. I never tried to separate these things before. The astral
matter cannot penetrate that ovoid of Oxygen except in its atomic form,
and even atomic astral matter does not interpenetrate the Oxygen
snakes. Astral atomic matter appears to be penetrating the chemical
atom, but does not penetrate the funnels.
There is, nevertheless, something which does penetrate, possibly mental
atomic matter. I will make some empty space, though I do not know what
will happen, possibly an explosion of sorts.
That is, pure space with no atomic matter of any plane at all?
C. W. L.
(finds he cannot do that without coming to the bubbles.)
I am going to the stratosphere. There are still Anu but they arc far
apart, look like miles apart compared to their size. What is between
them? Astral atoms again, very far apart, and also mental atoms. How
does light get across space ...?
The funnel is astral atomic matter pushed back. There are little things
within the funnel which drive things out on their own account. They
push out mental matter.
This is a new idea, but the chemical atom as a whole pushes back all
ordinary astral matter, and that funnel pushes back even astral atomic
matter. Mental matter can penetrate except some of the things inside
the funnels. Where there is a definite centre even mental matter is
C. W. L.
(took gold and examined first the connecting rod made of the two
elipses.) That pushes back astral atomic matter. But in the centre
there is the grand affair of 16 pieces of Occultum, Au 33, and four
groups. This middle sun certainly pushes back mental matter. It may
be that as it is very hard, it is on the Buddhic level perhaps.
What is the difference between the Diamond and coal? Certainly the
former is composed of 500 odd Carbons, whereas coal is in groups of
twos and threes. The terrific holding power of the Carbons in the
Diamond drives out a higher order of matter than do the Carbons in
Any group that moves exceedingly rapidly seems to drive out higher
matter so that it cannot interpenetrate.
If you melt gold, the nicely balanced relation of the leaves. Au 33, in
the two elipses is upset. The general balanced coordination of the
components of gold is upset so long as the gold is in a heated
condition. When it is cooled again the coordination and the original
configuration would be restored. In melting the metal the chemical
atom becomes larger, spreading away more from the centre and therefore
there is not the same cohesion.
All these forces are tangled up with the forces of the Anu itself, the
force through from top to bottom and that through the spirals.
: The Last Investigation
The last investigation was made on October 13th, 1933. A radio receiving
set was used as we wished to find out what was the electron. It is not our
Anu but might possibly be an astral atom. The valve, which is supposed to be
throwing off streams of electrons, was examined.
Just as the work was suspended, Mr. Leadbeater thought that he had a
glimpse of what lay at the back of the nature of positive and negative in
electricity. It seemed as if this distinction went as far back as the nature
of the "bubble" itself in Koilon. But he was tired and the work was
suspended. I left for South America for a year. Next year Mr. Leadbeater
passed away at the age of 87.
C. W. L.
Mr. K. Zuurman.
There was a Globe with two metal plates inside, connected by a coiled
(heats a piece of ordinary iron) First see what happens when a piece
of iron is heated. What we want to know is - when hot, the ordinary
theory is that the particles vibrate more rapidly. We want to know
whether it sends off any emanations or any particles.
C. W. L.
I do not think so, but it may presently when it gets hot.
Is the heat producing any change in the astral atmosphere round
C. W. L.
Of course; everything - astral and physical - vibrates somewhat more
strongly but if you want to heat it enough to affect the astral matter,
you will need ... It makes very little difference to the astral.
The ordinary heating of this does not produce a discharge of
C. W. L.
It has not yet, but perhaps it may if you make it hot enough, because
it is true that a thing sufficiently heated does burn away.
That is not the idea. Does it emanate these things? Do the
electrons come off? (The two metal plates and filament are heated)
Do you want only the plate heated?
Only the plate. It is the filament which produces the electrons. I
will remove one plate.
C. W. L.
What is the electron like? How will we know it?
Here is something which we can make red hot. A needle. Now it is
quite red hot. Does it throw off anything now?
C. W. L.
I do not see that it is throwing off anything physical. Mind, it is
causing radiations round it.
C. W. L.
All sorts of things. Everything that comes near it is affected by
Just as a hot current of air throws about leaves. Is the red-hot
needle discharging a stream of anything?
C. W. L.
Not out of itself, but it does heat the ether and everything else
immediately around it. It is not causing any electric action.
Is it sending off parts of itself which we could call electrons?
C. W. L.
I do not know what an electron is. There is nothing particular
happening, except far more violent vibrations. (Plate and filament
You see the little M or V on the filament? When the filament is
heated, then electrons flow in because this gets a current through.
Then from the hot filament, it draws off particles. It causes the
discharge of something that are called electrons. We can't test that
because we have no current through here.
C. W. L.
It is red hot already.
In that condition produce an electric current. Now examine what is
happening inside. The positive will be drawing off from the hot
filament a certain number of things. (Go to radio near window)
C. W. L.
Where is that grid arrangement inside?
It is covered up; you can't see it. (Current is turned on in
C. W. L.
A little bit.
C. W. L.
The difference then is that electricity is running through that.
And running through that filament that is hot produces a pull of
something that are called electrons.
C. W. L.
It certainly creates a considerable disturbance all round it. Are
these things radiating clean out through the machine?
Now what happens?
They are discharged and go through the valve and back through - a
continual flow of current.
C. W. L.
What is it, the current that is going up and down the business that
you showed us?
A negative current?
Yes, but that has nothing to do with it.
It is merely to make the filament hot by the current. Another
electric current, positive, makes this positive and draws over the
negative particles in the filament.
C. W. L.
There is a current; I do not know what it is. Whatever it is, it can
sweep the ordinary Anu before it.
Anu of what?
C. W. L.
Well, the ordinary Anu.
Where is this current?
C. W. L.
It appears to be coming in your ordinary electricity coming in.
That is in the grid, but that is very much like ordinary electricity
going through the tungsten wire of a bulb.
The current flows here always, except here one filament.
C. W. L.
Between the grid and the plate?
No, between the filament and the plate. The whole circle is closed
C. W. L.
When the electricity is flowing through, there is a vast amount of
general activity all about there. What you want is to pick out from
that general activity these things that you call electrons.
The gap between the filament and the plate?
C. W. L.
Light is shining across.
What is it made of?
C. W. L.
Something glowing, of course.
That is what we want to know.
C. W. L.
Just between the filament and the one plate. Look here, just let me
try another chair, in case of accidents. (Takes an arm chair.) Now
then, I am going to hold that - this is where the President (Dr.
Besant) would come in so usefully -in the same place physically, and
then shoot up into the astral and look down at it. See here, it is not
quite a real thing, it is a maya. The light shooting across is not
really continuous at all. It gives that effect, like a whirling stick.
Wait a minute. You are breaking up the ordinary Anu.
Into the astral?
C. W. L.
Of course, into the primordial, into the Adi plane of bubbles, but
they dart back in a moment (as astral atoms). We are watching
something which I do not know how to count. It is taking place so
rapidly you have to count in thousandths of seconds or millionths.
What is taking place?
C. W. L.
This much. Your Anu breaks up and reforms, many times within a dash.
The thing is not continuous at all, but looks as if it were.
One Anu after another gets disintegrated?
C. W. L.
It is a very small interval, and yet in that interval they appear to
disintegrate and come together on the other side probably a thousand
times in a second or more.
But where are these Anu from?
C. W. L.
They are being swept along by the current apparently. What have you
done to the current? Have you slackened that current at all?
Are the Anu from the coating of the filament, the outermost
C. W. L.
It is all happening so tremendously quickly. I am going to slow it
down. I do not want to burst anything. Slow it down and see what
happens. I thought at first that it was flowing in one way as a
current; but if you slow it down a little, it does not appear to be
doing that. It is really flowing backwards and forwards. It looks as
though it were running one way, but it is like that (makes a motion)
and then going on. Why is that, and what is it? You say these
electrons ought to be streaming out somewhere?
Towards the middle of the plate from the filament.
C. W. L.
That is where they are going. I had the impression that you thought
they would radiate out of the machine. They do not.
In the middle of the plate with the current?
C. W. L.
I am sorry, but as far as I can see they are flowing backwards and
forwards with inconceivable rapidity; and one would almost say that it
is only at intervals that one of them is caught and goes on. Does it
delay the flow?
I do not know. Is it the Anu flowing backwards and forwards?
C. W. L.
The Anu is disintegrated.
Is it the astral that is flowing backwards and forwards
C. W. L.
Obviously what they call the electron is the astral atom. Our Anu is
broken up into 49 astral atoms.
C. W. L.
Yes, broken up into its constituent bubbles.
It is they that are flowing back and forth, and finally one gets
absorbed in the current and goes along.
C. W. L.
That is probably happening several hundred times in a second.
What are the rest? Where do they get discharged? Into the astral
C. W. L.
They are kept in very violent motion. (Shut off the current in the
C. W. L.
It has all gone back to its ordinary condition. I do not believe
they have lost any electrons.
Slight loss? Now we will have the same position, but will put on the
grid. It will have the effect of steadying that flowing back and
forth. (Try to get some broadcasting, but get only noise)
C. W. L.
What makes that noise?
The pump at the printing press, or power-house.
C. W. L.
That is noise coming through the wire?
The grid is working now. What is it doing to the coming back and
C. W. L.
Wait a bit. The noise is coming through the machinery. So we ought
to be able to see what is to be sent, even though the howls are
fiendish. The grid, you say, modifies the noise?
The purpose of the grid is to get the rate higher or lower.
C. W. L
I should say that the grid was rather an obstruction.
It is intended to be.
The grid discharges positive whichever current flows.
If the grid is positive, and since the plate is also positive, then
the flow of electrons is more and more.
When it is negative, then the flow is reduced. (Turn off the noise.
C. W. L.
Current was flowing through. Here is another curious thing I did not
notice before. Why does it split up your Anu? I think it not only
splits him up, it sorts him out. There are positive and negative Anu.
One goes on one side and the other on another. I want just to follow
that. It is difficult for our thickheaded human conceptions to grasp
that these things can take place at this amazing rapidity, not
lightning but a hundred times that speed. It is sorting out negative
What does the negative do?
C. W. L.
Goes on one side, and the other on the other.
But does it get absorbed into the plate?
C. W. L.
Yes; it all comes together again. But wait a minute; what I am
trying to see is whether by any of these actions you can change a
positive Anu into a negative one, or a negative into a positive. I
cannot be sure of that yet. But where is this solar system scheme that
we are supposed to see - a negative atom going around a positive?
Well, leave these theories, if you please; and investigate and tell
us what you see. We will build a theory. What is happening to the
positive and negative Anu? What follows?
C. W. L.
But it follows so desperately quickly that I cannot follow it. It
takes some slowing down scheme, but in doing that I probably will
affect it. A good deal depends on the rapidity of the vibration. Is
this supposed to be hot?
C. W. L.
No; dark hot.
C. W. L.
But it all looks to me like a blinding light. Now it is at your
receiving station that these things are sorted somehow back into sound
vibrations and all that. Aren't they?
Yes; it is a confusing process. The first valve sends wave lengths.
If I take the first valve, probably the process will be more
What have you now?
All three valves. I'll make it with one valve only.
C. W. L.
The three valves would only intensify the process.
The first one is a different process. It is all sorted out, the
sound waves from the wave length of the station. Now there is only one
C. W. L.
When you have all three of them going on, from first to second they
are strengthened, not altered.
What is "they"?
C. W. L.
Anu, I suppose; but what I rather want to know is how this picking up
is done, and what is the object of it. Do they come together in some
different arrangement afterwards? But I do not quite
see that they do. Only it is so quick that you cannot very well
follow it. I was certainly hoping that this process would change the
positive into negative, and vice versa; but I cannot prove that it
does. Wait a minute. I was trying to count the wretched things,
slowing them down enormously, a thousand times, watching the number of
male and female that went in, to see whether the numbers go out on the
C. W. L.
Those flowing across.
And go back to the filament again?
C. W. L.
No, no. Go into the plate.
Filament to plate.
But before that they flow back and forth?
C. W. L.
A hundred times before they are split perhaps. Remember that
whirlpool at Niagara; some bits go round twenty times before they are
swept away. It is like that, but a few million times faster. Where
are these electrons of yours? Are they the little globes or balls of
astral atoms, I wonder? But aren't they supposed to exist all over the
C. W. L.
These things do not; they are made for the occasion.
What causes the thing to flow back and forth?
C. W. L
I am not quite sure that the thing does not flow back and forth
normally. Lightning does that.
There is one pull and the other. The filament negative and the plate
positive, and it flows back and forth between them. You say, when the
current is going through the wire, there is a series of astral atoms
going through the outermost sheath, or is it a series of Anu?
C. W. L.
Running along the outside of the wire, the ordinary electric
It is a series of astral atoms that goes through?
C. W. L
I don't know that they would be necessarily astral. They would be
the ordinary Anu, I think, but electrified, a strain set up at a
Not in the filament but along the wire; there is a stream of ordinary
Anu flowing under the sheath of the wire. Is that it?
C. W. L
But they are being swept along it, mind you. The Anu has no volition
of its own.
C. W. L
The electricity picks them up. We never see electricity. It is
driving these things before it.
Does it pick up from the atmosphere the Anu everywhere?
C. W. L
Yes, and it is ... there is another ... probably fifty. See here.
When you send an electric current through, you stir up all creation for
an inch or two on each side of it, so to speak. Is that what you call
the magnetic field?
C. W. L.
That is a different kind of reaction, a kind of backwash. How
separate the effect of one thing from the effect of another? I do not
think we can escape from the idea that there is a radiation at right
angles to the wire.
Yes, that is inside. I would like, if you take two wires - positive
and negative - can you see that in one wire there is one type of Anu
going along, and in the other another?
C. W. L.
You have one thing over, which is very much separate.
C. W. L.
I can see it from here. It is that one which sets the light over the
disc going. He is very much separate.
Now you can study the two lots. In these two, are there two separate
sets of Anu?
It is all one type of current going through there.
C. W. L.
What do you consider you are sending along it?
Maybe plus or minus; I don't know.
C. W. L
How can you know?
The easiest way to observe is in these two - this is plus. that is
minus. Then you can sort it out.
C. W. L.
You definitely have two separate things there. How do you separate
Better resume another time. Let's get on with the electron business
where a positive thing comes along, going back through the bulb. Going
Because you have got pressure there it is changed. We call it plus
and minus. (Makes a diagram of a dynamo.) Here on the bulb is plus or
That is your bulb. Here is a current going through this wire. How
to change the plus to minus?
The dynamo does it. By running in the magnetic field, one side
becomes plus, and the other side minus. You get a sort of average. The
average is the weight of pressure.
C. W. L.
But it seems to me that there is a stream of things coming down from
the astral, and a stream of things being sucked up. What the dynamo is
doing is sucking up the other thing, and these two are sort of
complementary. It is generating one type of current, drawing it from
the astral, and the other time sucking up another type from below.
Suppose you have one magnet very strong, just a single one. You move
it along, there you have currents.
No, plus and minus, both. The current goes in a certain direction
that we call plus or minus, according to the way it goes.
Always you must have the earth as one pole?
No. Since you close the wire into a circle, you have a current
C. W. L.
Then the thing becomes magnetic?
No, we have the magnet before.
C. W. L.
That is where the current is made
Yes, because it flows.
Does it flow alternately?
In one wire always the current is in a certain direction. The
direction of the flow of the current changes.
C. W. L.
What we have to find out is, what is the current itself? It may be
the Divine Life for all we know.
Adyar, Madras, India,
10th November, 1932.
The following was written by Mr. C. W. Leadbeater after the conclusion of
the main series of observations.
"The work on Occult Chemistry is finished at last; that is to say, one
small section of it is finished - the special piece of work that the
President (Dr. Besant) and I set ourselves to achieve when we began our
investigations in 1895. Thirty-seven years it has taken. though we have
been able to work at it only spasmodically, and what has been done during
the last two years I have had to do with Raja's (C. Jinarajadasa's) help.
Raja from almost the very beginning has been our recorder, our calculator
and draftsman, and without him we should never have succeeded even so far
as we have. We have catalogued all known elements, and added half a dozen
or so which are still undiscovered by science. We have classified them,
and drawn the shapes of their chemical atoms, now it will be for our
successors to make the deductions and try to formulate more definitely the
great laws under which the Third Aspect of the Logos chooses to work. No
one who has seen the orderly lines along which evolution progresses and the
wonderful skill with which the combinations are made could possibly doubt
the existence of a Great Plan and of the Great Architect of the Universe
who is patiently working it all out."
Notes and reports of certain of the Investigations
OBSERVATION at a distance
2, 3, 4, 36, 37, 43, 46, 47, 63, 129, 353, 385
5, 28, 29, 32, 392
Octahedron Group A
237, 244, 245
1, 2, 9, 29, 36, 87-96, 110, 111, 334
237, 240, 241
4, 5, 30, 32-34
177-179, 196, 197
294, 295, 362-363
3-5, 237, 244, 245, 334, 335
7, 28, 29, 354
117, 134, 135, 353
48, 50, 51, 59-61, 253
308, 309, 334
310, 311, 367-370
306, 307, 366-367
Preston, Elizabeth W.
328, 329, 377-378
3, 31, 87, 104, 105, 261, 350, 351
249, 260, 261
Ramsay, Sir William
4, 48, 56, 57
237, 240, 241
48, 50, 51, 59-61
237, 240, 241
326, 327, 377
2, 3, 30, 270
Salts of lemon
63, 64, 69, 71
145, 148, 149, 174, 175
Secret Doctrine, The
117, 120, 121, 140, 141
223-225, 232, 233
64, 65, 68, 78, 80, 81
Sinnett, A. P.
28, 30, 64, 65, 76, 77
268 354, 355
304, 305, 365-366
Soria y Mata, Senor Arturo
5, 28, 32, 48-62
14, 17, 19, 23
5, 28, 32, 249-264
87, 98, 99, 114, 115
117-119, 136, 137, 353
280, 281, 360-361
316, 317, 374-375
117, 124, 125, 142, 143
223, 228, 229
5, 28, 29, 32, 392
Tetrahedron Group A
Tetrahedron Group B
5 interlaced, 29, 354
Three dimensional drawing, diagram for
The 17, 22
48, 54, 55
223, 226, 227, 234, 235
205-207, 218, 219
87, 102, 103
Types of E2 Matter
Types of E3 Matter
Types of E4 Matter
Theosophical Society, The
ULTIMATE Physical Atom or Anu
2, 4, 10, 12, 13, 17, 19, 20, and see Anu
31, 32, 87, 106, 107
300, 301, 365
5, 32, 312, 315, 322, 333, 379
145, 148, 149, 174, 175
3, 41, 265, 334, 349-350
2, 3, 5, 29, 381
3, 237, 242, 243
5, 249, 256, 257
3, 237, 242, 243
87, 102, 103
145, 150, 151, 174, 175
3, 237, 242, 243
117, 118, 119, 136, 138, 139
205, 208, 209, 220, 221
Mr. Leadbeater noted that Fluorine was in violent action, its point moving
backwards and forwards like a piston. In this way it affects even glass.
Mr. Leadbeater did not observe any disintegration of the Radium atom as a
whole. What appears to be disintegrated particles of Radium, as observed in
Crookes' Spinthariscope, are in reality groups of E2 and E3 matter drawn in
through the funnels, rotated and heated by the central sphere, and then
violently shot out through the spikes.
Mr. Leadbeater examined some Carbon which had formed part of the Carbon
points of an arc lamp. It had been subjected to the action of electricity
and raised to a very high temperature. He found that the eight funnels were
not so close to the central part as before, and that the spirillae in the Anu
had been aroused into greater activity, although not sufficiently to make a
permanent change. He thought that the atoms thus affected might combine more
easily than before.
[These nine 3rd edition errata have been applied to the text. They are
nonetheless retained here.]
Page 46. ERRATA Fig.20. On the E2 level of Ad 12 insert two 2's.
Page 88. ERRATA Fig. 43x. There should be eleven, not ten, groups of
two Anu between each group of seven Anu. (applied)
Page 123. Line 10. Read 4 Zn 20 instead of 3 Zn 20. (applied).
Page 204. ERRATA Fig. 116. The Indium funnel B should contain two In 14
and one In 16. (applied).
In Thallium and Bismuth centres read TI not Te. (applied).
Page 315. Line 1. Read Ethyl Alcohol instead of Ethane.
Page 324. ERRATA In Figs. 206 delete the six spheres of Hydrogen
under the Hydroxyl Group. (applied)
Page 326. ERRATA In Figs. 208 delete the six spheres of Hydrogen
under the Hydroxyl Group. (applied)
Page 331. ERRATA In Figs. 212 delete the six spheres of Hydrogen
under the Hydroxyl Group. (applied).